MOODY IN CHICAGO 
 
 OR 
 
 THE WORLD'S FAIR GOSPEL CAMPAIGN 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF 
 
 SIX MONTHS' EVANGELISTIC WORK IN 
 THE CITY OF CHICAGO AND VICINITY 
 DURING THE TIME OF THE WORLD'S 
 COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION, CON- 
 DUCTED BY DWIGHT L. 
 MOODY AND HIS 
 ASSOCIATES 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. H. B. HARTZLER 
 
 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 
 
 NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO 
 
 Publishers of Evangelical Literature
 
 Copyright, 1894, 
 BY FLEMING H. EEVELL COMPANY.
 
 TO DWIGHT L. MOODY 
 
 AND HIS FAITHFUL FELLOW -LABORERS, 
 
 AND TO THE WIDELY SCATTERED THOUSANDS IN THE OLD WORLD 
 
 AND THE NEW WHO HEARD THE WORD OF LIFE FROM THEIR 
 
 LIPS DURING THE WORLD'S FAIR EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN, 
 
 THIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY AND GRATEFULLY 
 
 DEDICATED BY 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
 c-
 
 A PREFATORY WORD 
 
 SINCE the spring and summer of America's memorable 
 Columbian Year all the world has heard about Chicago, 
 the World's Fair, and the evangelistic movement asso- 
 ciated with both, under command of Dwight L. Moody. 
 Fragments of the history of the eventful six months have 
 gone abroad on the wings of the press and by the mouths 
 of the visitors, whithersoever they returned to their homes, 
 even to the ends of the earth. Those who came and saw 
 and heard for themselves could at best see and know only 
 in part, for the colossal whole was too great for compre- 
 hension during the exciting days of a brief visit. Those 
 who did not come had their curiosity still more deeply 
 stirred by what they heard from others and read in the 
 papers. For both classes alike it was desirable to secure 
 reliable and sufficient published accounts for themselves 
 and others. This want has been well met, so far as the 
 city and the World's Fair are concerned, with a variety of 
 publications, pictorial and descriptive. 
 
 But nothing has yet been written to answer the numer- 
 ous and multiplying requests for information concerning 
 the extraordinary religious, spiritual movement which ran 
 parallel with the Fair, and which has accomplished more 
 valuable and lasting results for Chicago and the world 
 than the beautiful " White City," with all its surpassing 
 splendor and glory. The demand for some intelligible 
 account of that movement is a reasonable one. There are
 
 6 A PEE TA TOE Y WORD 
 
 many thousands of grateful men and women who have 
 come in contact with it and received spiritual benefit there- 
 by ; there are others who participated in it to some extent ; 
 and still other thousands who know of it only from hear- 
 say and from fragmentary notices in the papers. To all 
 of these a brief history of the work would be welcome and 
 useful. It is to meet this demand, in response to special 
 requests, and with the hope of doing good by still further 
 extending the influence of the gospel work herein de- 
 scribed, that this brief record has been prepared. 
 
 It is due to the writer, in presenting this volume to 
 the public, to state that its preparation was undertaken, 
 by special request, with the intention of writing, at first 
 hand, a systematic, orderly account of the six months' 
 work of the campaign, from his own point of view, and 
 mainly from his own observation and experience. But 
 on second thought it has seemed more desirable to let the 
 reader have the benefit of the observations and conclu- 
 sions of other capable participants and witnesses also, 
 which were reported when the fresh glow of the move- 
 ment was upon their hearts, even though the same ground 
 be traversed more than once by so doing. 
 
 It is due to the several writers and speakers whose 
 material has been thus freely appropriated from various 
 periodicals to say that the writer has ventured to take 
 the liberty to make such corrections, changes, or additions 
 as have seemed to him desirable in adapting it to his 
 purpose, and would herewith gratefully acknowledge his 
 obligations to the respected friends for the valuable help 
 thus obtained. 
 
 Still another prefatory word should be said. The reader 
 must not expect to find in these pages a complete account 
 of the manifold details of the evangelistic campaign. Two 
 thousand pages would not suffice to contain such an ac-
 
 A PEEFATORT WORD 1 
 
 count. It is believed that this book, as it is, will serve a 
 better purpose than would one drawn up on a larger scale 
 and with a wider compass. In this confidence, with the 
 hope that it may bear the echoes and the lessons of the 
 great movement into the hearts of multitudes*, and multi- 
 ply to them the blessings already made manifest therein, 
 this little volume is trustfully committed to the Hand 
 that guides all things to their destined end. 
 
 H. B. HARTZLER. 
 
 EAST NOKTHFIELD, MASS.
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. THE CITY AND THE EVANGELIST 11 
 
 II. THE NEED AND DIFFICULTY 15 
 
 III. THE WORK PROPOSED AND PRAYED FOR 19 
 
 IV. THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED 23 
 
 V. LIGHT IN A DARK PLACE 28 
 
 VI. INTO THE HAYMARKET 31 
 
 VII. MORE WORK AND WORKERS 35 
 
 VIII. PREACHING-PLACES MANAGEMENT 40 
 
 IX. AT HEADQUARTERS SPECIMEN MEETING 43 
 
 X. IN CIRCUS AND HALL 49 
 
 XI. Two SPECIMEN DAYS 54 
 
 XII. GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WORK 62 
 
 XIII. PRESENTED AT NORTHFIELD 69 
 
 XIV. A HAYMARKET MEETING 76 
 
 XV. IN THE EMPIRE THEATER 82 
 
 XVI. FROM EMPIRE TO STANDARD THEATER 86 
 
 XVII. GOOD CHEER PROGRESS OBJECT-LESSON 89 
 
 XVIII. A NEW DEPARTURE 95 
 
 XIX. NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 102 
 
 XX. AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING 108 
 
 XXI. A SPECIAL SOLDIERS' MEETING 112 
 
 XXII. IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES 119 
 
 XXIII. GLIMPSES OF TENT WORK 126 
 
 XXIV. INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK 134 
 
 XXV. ONE OF THE TENT WORKERS 138 
 
 9
 
 10 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 XXVI. WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 141 
 
 XXVII. WITH THE GOSPEL WAGON 153 
 
 XXVIII. THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 158 
 
 XXIX. THE LAST MONTH 177 
 
 XXX. THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 184 
 
 XXXI. DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 202 
 
 XXXII. SIXTEEN QUESTIONS ANSWERED 229 
 
 XXXIII. TORREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 234 
 
 XXXIV. CONCLUDING ESTIMATES.. . 250
 
 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE CITY AND THE EVANGELIST. 
 
 FIFTY years ago an English writer characterized the 
 nineteenth centuiy as " the age of great cities." It was 
 true then; it is most startlingly true now. Since that 
 writer's day the comparative growth of city population 
 has been rapid beyond all precedent in the history of the 
 world. Year by year the tributary streams of life pour- 
 ing into the great city centers have been growing deeper, 
 fuller, stronger, draining away the rural population in 
 larger proportion than ever before. It is one of the strik- 
 ing and significant phenomena of our time. 
 
 It has always been true that the controlling agencies and 
 influences of civilization have been centered and massed 
 in the cities. It is more tremendously true to-day than 
 ever before. The city, in the language of Dr. Josiah 
 Strong, is "the Gibraltar of civilization." It is "the 
 strategic point" for all movements upon society, for weal 
 or for woe. "It is the mighty heart of the body politic, 
 which sends its streams of life pulsating to the very finger- 
 tips of the whole land ; and when the blood becomes poi- 
 soned, it poisons every fiber of the whole body." In the 
 
 11
 
 12 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 cities are massed and intrenched in greatest strength the 
 giant enemies that threaten our civilization. These ene- 
 mies more than keep pace with the growth of the cities, 
 and the peril and the menace increase year by year. 
 Among the great perils confronting us everywhere, but 
 concentrated in the cities, and therefore greatly enhanced 
 there, Dr. Strong specifies especially " wealth, its worship 
 and its congestion, anarchism and lawlessness, intemper- 
 ance and the liquor power, immigration and a supersti- 
 tious Christianity." In face of these facts, conditions, and 
 perils the special need and supreme importance of city 
 evangelization need no argument. 
 
 The present is not only the age of great cities, it is 
 also the age of Christian evangelism. Never has the open 
 field of the world been so extensively and systematically 
 invaded by evangelistic agencies as now. Evangelistic 
 leaders, lay and clerical, have become a vast army. There 
 is hardly a city or large town in our land, or in Christen- 
 dom, that has not experienced the sensation of concen- 
 trated and continuous evangelistic effort, and hardly a 
 church, or other Christian agency, that has not felt the 
 stimulus and reaped more or less beneficial results there- 
 from. 
 
 The ways and means of evangelistic effort have been as 
 various as the evangelists and the conditions under which 
 they have prosecuted their labors. But as the result of 
 years of such labors by hundreds of evangelists, especially 
 in the cities, they have come to an almost uniform general 
 course of procedure wherever an extensive work has been 
 undertaken. The aim has been, first of all, to secure the 
 cooperation of the churches, to revive their own piety and 
 zeal, and, if practicable, unite and prepare their forces for 
 an organized movement upon the unsaved masses. After 
 every such campaign the evangelistic leader would depart
 
 THE CITY AND THE EVANGELIST 13 
 
 to other fields, leaving to the revived churches the care 
 of the converts, and any further prosecution of the work, 
 according to their own pleasure. In the city of Chicago, 
 under the peculiar and extraordinary conditions of the 
 World's Fair season, the usual means and methods would 
 not apply. A new line of action had to be taken, for 
 which the history of evangelism furnished no precedent, 
 unless it was in the pentecostal meeting in Jerusalem. 
 
 The first evangelistic movement of the present dispen- 
 sation, under immediate divine direction, was started in a 
 great cosmopolitan city center, the capital of the Jewish 
 nation. It was an occasion when vast multitudes of visi- 
 tors, from all parts of the earth, had overflowed the city 
 and doubled its population. It was a time of special in- 
 terest and excitement, and of unusual activity, when the 
 people had eyes and ears for anything that was to be seen 
 and heard. The time, the place, the conditions, all were 
 favorable to the inauguration of the new movement. 
 
 After the first blow had been struck in that city center, 
 and the saving impression had been made upon the great 
 multitude, the visiting thousands from other lands and 
 cities returned with the new story and the new sensation 
 to their own homes. Then followed an outward move- 
 ment, directed by the enthroned Christ himself, for the 
 evangelization of the world. In widening circles, rolling 
 out from the city center, the new force invaded the expec- 
 tant nations. Beginning in one great city, it followed a 
 line of movement that struck through the hearts of other 
 great cities, from Jerusalem to Rome. The flame, burst- 
 ing out suddenly in the Jewish metropolis, after the pre- 
 pentecostal pause, kindled successively the cities of Anti- 
 och, Ephesus, Athens, Corinth, and Rome. There were 
 the central fires lighted and kept burning for the illumi- 
 nation of the nations.
 
 14 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 The marvelous story of that first Christian evangeli- 
 zation movement is preserved for us in the Acts of the 
 Apostles, that we may see and know, once for all, the 
 divine thought and method working out before our eyes. 
 In grand outline it is the chart along whose clearly traced 
 lines the organized movements of Christian world-conquest 
 are to be conducted to the end of the age. In that genesis 
 of the new dispensation lie the germs and roots of all its 
 development, the principles of its life and action, even to 
 the consummation foreseen and foretold by the guiding 
 Spirit of God. There is an unerring, superintending 
 Providence over all. As there were in the first days, so 
 there are in these latter days, prepared places, opportune 
 times, favoring conditions, divine intimations and tokens, 
 which it needs only the ready, open-eyed, Spirit-guided 
 disciple to see and to take advantage of, in order to realize 
 the same results. God must have his own way still, and 
 the secret of power lies in human cooperation with him. 
 that his will may be done.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE NEED AND DIFFICULTY. 
 
 ALL men everywhere need salvation, and salvation in 
 the gospel is offered to all. The city needs it ; the country 
 needs it. There is no difference. That there are more 
 people in the city than in the country makes no difference 
 as to the need of the individual. But the aggregation of 
 individuals in the cities creates perils on the one hand, 
 and offers opportunities on the other, which call for evan- 
 gelistic efforts on a larger scale, of a more comprehensive 
 character, not alone for the salvation of the individual 
 sinner and the edification of the individual believer, but 
 also for the salvation of society itself. An invasion of a 
 wicked city by bold, aggressive, evangelistic forces, flash- 
 ing the uncompromising truth of God into the faces of 
 the selfish, preoccupied multitudes, piercing the darkness 
 with its startling light of eternity, may save it from cor- 
 ruption and destruction by the very shock of the new 
 sensation. This awakening, alarming invasion is the cry- 
 ing need of the cities in these fearfully intense days, when 
 selfishness, greed, avarice, oppression, lust, vice, and crime 
 are driving on with electric power and speed, regardless 
 and almost oblivious of the ordinary, accustomed Sabbath- 
 day religious services of the churches. The heedless city 
 must be compelled to listen, by assailing its ears from un- 
 accustomed quarters and with new voices. It is a great 
 thing just to secure such an arrest of thought ; to create a 
 
 15
 
 16 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 diversion in the direction of spiritual and eternal things ; 
 to break the lines and confuse the marching step of the 
 great multitudes of the cities in the awful unanimity of 
 their mad rush for self-gratification, whose issue is self- 
 destruction. This can be accomplished only by extraor- 
 dinary efforts, in extraordinary ways, with extraordinary 
 power. 
 
 Now, if this be true of cities under ordinary, every-day 
 conditions, when the currents of lif e and activity are flow- 
 ing on in their accustomed channels, much more is the 
 need of extraordinary religious effort emphasized when 
 those currents are swelled by the inflow of hundreds of 
 thousands of souls, till they rush on with a tumultuous 
 violence threatening an overflow, and drowning the accus- 
 tomed voices of sermon and song in their constant roar, 
 as was the case with Chicago during the time of the 
 World's Fair. It is well known that even under ordinary 
 circumstances this greatest, richest, strongest, most enter- 
 prising city of the West constitutes one of the most ex- 
 tensive, peculiar, and difficult fields for evangelistic work. 
 Its population of more than 1,400,000 souls embraces al- 
 most all nationalities of the earth, and in many cases the 
 worst types of humanity out of those nationalities. A 
 strong irreligious and antireligious foreign and native 
 element is always present and potent. Multitudes there 
 are "who never had any religion, and who don't want 
 any," and who will not suffer anybody else to have any, if 
 they can help it. 
 
 An observing writer, considering Chicago as a field for 
 evangelistic work, says : " The city is full of people who 
 once had church relations, but since coming here have 
 neglected to join a local society ; and among the masses 
 there are thousands who have broken their connections 
 with religious organizations on leaving Europe and never
 
 THE NEED AND DIFFICULTY 17 
 
 renewed them. Then, too, the location of the city and its 
 character as a commercial center bring in an innumerable 
 host of homeless men who are under little or no moral 
 restraint/ and give pecuniary support to the most de- 
 graded and degrading elements of the community, as well 
 as themselves, constituting a powerful factor toward evil. 
 That infidelity is wide-spread and ignorance dominant is 
 well known. Prejudice on the part of the masses against 
 the church is a natural outcome of the industrial distur- 
 bances of the day and the attendant oppression of the poor. 
 The vast population of the city and the barriers of class 
 and race and tongue enhance the difficulty of evangel- 
 istic work, while the need of such effort is nowhere more 
 urgent." 
 
 During the time of the World's Fair, as a matter of 
 course, the need and the difficulty of evangelistic effort 
 were still further increased, not only by the constant ebb 
 and flow of the great tides of respectable humanity, but 
 especially by the influx of the worst elements, reinforcing 
 the idle, the vicious, and the criminal classes of the popu- 
 lation. Add to this the intensified activities in every 
 sphere of life and labor, and the overwhelming, bewilder- 
 ing attractions, distractions, and excitement of the Fair 
 and its concomitants, and it goes without saying that the 
 religious outlook for Chicago was anything but promising. 
 The most experienced and spiritual of the pastors and 
 people of the city looked forward to it with altogether 
 reasonable misgivings and apprehensions. "It was a 
 question," said one of the chief pastors, "what was to 
 become of us during the six months. We knew at best 
 it would be a time of great excitement, and what should 
 become of the spiritual life of the churches we knew not." 
 They did know that even under ordinary circumstances 
 it had been found almost impossible to maintain the full
 
 18 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 life and activity of the churches and the various Christian 
 agencies during the summer season. How much less could 
 they hope even to hold their own, under the extraordinary 
 circumstances of the season, to say nothing of making 
 spiritual conquests and gains of the overflowing multi- 
 tudes from abroad. Chicago people, it was said, would 
 have no time to go to religious meetings, with all their 
 extra work, business and pleasures, entertainment of visi- 
 tors, sight-seeing, and other demands upon their time and 
 attention incident to the season. And as for the people 
 who would visit Chicago, it was concluded that of course 
 they came to see and study the great exposition, and 
 certainly not to attend religious meetings. Indeed, the 
 crowds of pleasure-seekers would be only too glad to get 
 out of sight and hearing of preachers and preaching for 
 a time. 
 
 It is to be remembered that it was in full view of all 
 these forbidding and discouraging facts and considera- 
 tions, against the judgment of wise and good men, and 
 without any warrant of precedent, that Mr. D. L. Moody 
 moved forward to do what an eminent minister character- 
 ized as " the boldest and most daring thing that had been 
 undertaken in connection with the Columbian Exposition." 
 It was purely a work of faith, undertaken with the convic- 
 tion that it was of God and for God. Human misgivings 
 and fears were not admitted into the council. If God 
 wanted the thing done, he could get it done. He wanted 
 it done. It was done. And so it has come to pass that 
 the red threads of the great gospel campaign conducted 
 by Mr. Moody have been interwoven with the history of 
 Chicago, the World's Fair, and the Columbian Year.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE WORK PROPOSED AND PRAYED FOR. 
 
 MR. MOODY arrived in Chicago in the month of May, 
 1893, with his mind fully made up to inaugurate a series 
 of meetings for the preaching of the gospel, which were 
 to run parallel with the proposed six months' term of the 
 World's Fair. He had but lately returned from one of 
 the most extensive evangelistic campaigns of his life, of 
 fourteen months' duration, in England, Scotland, Ireland, 
 and the Orient. So far as there was any plan of the pro- 
 posed movement in Chicago, it was laid up in the secret of 
 his own mind. He was not committed to any published 
 program. As always in his work, he placed himself in 
 line with the will of God, ready to do the next thing, 
 whatever that might be. 
 
 The thought and purpose of attempting such an un- 
 heard-of enterprise had been formed in Mr. Moody's mind 
 long before the World's Fair itself had become a material- 
 ized fact. He carried the matter on his heart during his 
 long evangelistic tours in Europe and his trip to the Holy 
 Land. It was then that he enlisted the help of represen- 
 tative men of Christian Europe for the prosecution of the 
 prospective work. The only thing concerning the pro- 
 posed gospel campaign which was positively settled in his 
 mind was the conviction that it was the will of God that 
 it should be inaugurated. He could well foresee that the 
 material glory of the Fair would attract millions of people, 
 
 19
 
 20 
 
 a out of every nation under heaven," and his heart yearned 
 and burned with desire to make it an opportunity for the 
 kingdom of God, by having the gospel preached with a 
 world-wide reach of influence and effect. It was enough 
 for him to see the finger of God, "in the signs of the 
 times," pointing that way, and he hesitated not a moment 
 to confer with flesh and blood. In its conception, begin- 
 ning, and progress it was therefore purely a work of faith 
 and a labor of love. When the time for the actual work 
 had come, Mr. Moody entered upon it not only with con- 
 viction of the divine call, and desire and zeal for the sal- 
 vation of men, but also as a man under seal of the most 
 solemn vow, as we learn from the following reference to 
 his memorable experience on his homeward voyage from 
 Europe, given in a public address : 
 
 " Just as I was preparing to leave London the last time 
 I was there, I called upon a celebrated physician, who 
 told me that my heart was weakening, and that I had to 
 let up on my work, that I had to be more careful of my- 
 self ; and I was going home with the thought that I would 
 not work quite so hard. I was on the steamer Spree, and 
 when the announcement came that the vessel was sink- 
 ing, and we were there forty-eight hours in a helpless 
 condition, no one on earth knows what I passed through 
 during those hours, as I thought that my work was fin- 
 ished, and that I would never again have the privilege of 
 preaching the gospel of the Son of God. And on that 
 dark night, the first- night of the accident, I made a vow 
 that if God would spare iny life and bring me back to 
 America I would come back to Chicago and at this World's 
 Fair preach the gospel with all the power that he would 
 give me ; and God has enabled me to keep that vow dur- 
 ing the past five months. It seems as if I went to the 
 very gates of heaven during those forty-eight hours on
 
 TEE WORK PROPOSED AND PRAYED FOR 21 
 
 the sinking ship, and God permitted me to come back and 
 preach Christ a little longer." 
 
 It is to be noted also that in England, Scotland, and 
 Ireland, the year before, Mr. Moody made public reference 
 to the work he proposed to cariy on in Chicago, and asked 
 that God's children should remember the undertaking in 
 prayer. Indeed, he seemed more concerned that it should 
 have the assurance and support of united prayer than 
 anything else. After his return to America he laid the 
 matter entreatingly and earnestly on the hearts of Chris- 
 tian people, seeking a union of fervent prayer in behalf of 
 the work. At Northfield and Mount Hermon he gathered 
 the students and teachers of his schools about him, at six 
 o'clock in the morning, to seek the anointing of the Holy 
 Spirit, and to pray for the work to come. " If you think 
 anything of me," said he, with choking voice and tear- 
 filled eyes, " if you have any regard for me, if you love 
 me, pray for me that God may anoint me for the work in 
 Chicago. I want to be filled with the Spirit, that I may 
 preach the gospel as I never preached it before. We 
 want to see the salvation of God as we have never seen it 
 before." During the entire campaign there was unusual 
 stress laid on prayer as the indispensable condition of 
 success. It was a campaign of prayer as much as a cam- 
 paign of preaching and of song. In conferences, churches, 
 Christian societies, at family altars, and in the closet, the 
 evangelists and their work were made the subject of spe- 
 cial prayer. By some means an almost world- wide inter- 
 est and sympathy in the movement were created, with a 
 wonderful passion and concord of prayer in its behalf, as 
 if God himself had laid the burden upon thousands of 
 hearts, afar and near. The fact was accepted as God's 
 gracious token and pledge of favor and blessing. 
 
 Not only did the leaders in the campaign pray without
 
 22 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 ceasing, but they labored to bring the people into the same 
 spirit. Prayer was the prominent exercise in the meet- 
 ings. Special seasons of prayer were also observed. The 
 first day of the month of August was marked by a meet- 
 ing for humiliation and prayer, which was held in the 
 Empire Theater, and which Mr. Moody characterized as 
 one of the best he ever attended. The afternoon of the 
 1st of September was signalized in the same way, by a 
 meeting in the Chicago Avenue Church, to which the min- 
 isters of the city and all praying people were invited. A 
 large congregation assembled, and for one hour waited 
 before the Lord in prayer, uniting in spirit with petitions 
 uttered by English, Scotch, American, Swedish, and Ger- 
 man voices. It was as though the suppliants said : " Here 
 we raise our Ebenezer. Hither by thy help, O Lord, we 
 have come. And by thy good pleasure we hope to have 
 a yet more prosperous month in work for thee. We claim 
 thy promised presence, power, and grace. We rest in 
 thee."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED. 
 
 AT the corner of La Salle and Chicago Avenues stands 
 the well-known Chicago Avenue Church, better known as 
 " Moody's Church," which owes its existence to the labors 
 of the evangelist. It is a large, substantial brick build- 
 ing, with a seating capacity of twenty-two hundred in the 
 auditorium, and almost equal space in the lecture-room 
 and class-rooms on the first floor. In the same block, and 
 close to the church, are the buildings of the Chicago Bible 
 Institute, of which Mr. Moody is the founder and presi- 
 dent. It was according to the fitness of things that the 
 opening meeting of the World's Fair Evangelistic Cam- 
 paign should take place in the historic church established 
 by its projector and leader, especially since the entire 
 work was to be inseparably connected with the church 
 and the Bible Institute. It was on the first Sunday in 
 May, a bright, beautiful, auspicious morning. The people 
 came early, and soon the church presented the familiar 
 scene of stairways and aisles, gallery and floor, packed 
 with a solid mass of eager, earnest listeners and worship- 
 ers, with the burly form of Mr. Moody standing well to 
 the front, surveying the throng, and directing all the pre- 
 liminaries of the service, and his not less stalwart co-part- 
 ner, Mr. Sankey, leading the songs. 
 
 On the platform, at this first meeting, were seated such 
 well-known helpers as Major D. W. Whittle, Rev. R. A. 
 
 23
 
 24 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Torrey, superintendent of the Bible Institute, Rev. T. B< 
 Hyde, pastor of the church, and an array of singers, in- 
 cluding such leaders as Professor D. B. Towner, H. H. 
 McGranahan, and Mrs. F. T. Pierson, besides Mr. Sankey. 
 
 The introductory sermon was preached by Mr. Moody. 
 To the surprise of many he chose for his subject " The 
 Elder Brother/' in the story of the prodigal son. It was 
 not, perhaps, obvious at first why he should have taken 
 such a theme for such an occasion; but he is not often 
 found acting without a motive, and it soon became evident 
 that his desire was to disarm and condemn the prejudices 
 which often excite opposition to the work of reclaiming 
 the lost. 
 
 " There are quite a number of such men," he said, " right 
 here in this city to-day ; they are very religious in outward 
 observance, but they do not know how to sympathize with 
 a prodigal, nor help those who try to lift him up." In 
 his own inimitable way, the preacher went on to demon- 
 strate that there is not one of the Beatitudes the elder 
 brother had not violated, thus placing himself quite out- 
 side the sphere of the Spirit of Christ. In short, he was 
 the meanest man in history. Externally he was all right, 
 internally he was all wrong, and yet he resembles many 
 Christians to-day, nearer than they suppose. His father 
 sought that both his sons should be with him ; and that is 
 just what God the Father wants ; he has room for us all. 
 But many people want the benefit of religion themselves 
 while they grudge it to their neighbors, and try to secure 
 heaven without being identified with the Father " through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ." If they cannot get it on their 
 own terms, they " will not go in." " Arise and claim thy 
 sonship, and hear thy Heavenly Father say, 'All that I have 
 is thine.' " 
 
 In the afternoon the church was again filled with an
 
 THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED 25 
 
 expectant multitude. Mr. Moody again was the speaker. 
 At this meeting he struck a different note. The hearts of 
 many were, perhaps not unnaturally, turned in the direc- 
 tion of " prayer," but the preacher went further than that, 
 and spoke upon " praise " praise in anticipation of bless- 
 ing to come during the next weeks. He would have every 
 Christian heart in an attitude of expectancy, warm with 
 gratitude, and strong in the confidence of faith. It was 
 fitting that such a service should consist largely of praise 
 expressed in song. Some of the old familiar hymns rolled 
 forth from two or three thousand voices, and the singers 
 above named, with the Oberlin Quartet, rendered some of 
 the most delightful of the hymns of the heart. 
 
 A third meeting of the Sunday was held in the same 
 church in the evening. Mr. Moody's sermon was addressed 
 especially to the unsaved. He pressed upon them the 
 pleading appeal and the sweet promise of Isaiah Iv. 7. 
 
 At the same hour the gospel was preached and sung in 
 Dr. Goodwin's Congregational Church, by Major Whittle 
 and Mr. Sankey, and in La Salle Avenue Baptist Church, 
 by Rev. R. A. Torrey, with Professor Towner and Mrs. 
 Pierson. Services were also conducted by numerous stu- 
 dents from the Bible Institute in different districts. These 
 were, of course, all in affiliation with Mi*. Moody's cam- 
 paign, but it was also very gratifying to learn that the 
 churches generally throughout the city were exceptionally 
 well attended an indication that among the World's Fair 
 visitors there were many whose delight was in the things 
 of God. 
 
 In the meetings of the opening Sunday could be plainly 
 discerned the spirit and purpose of the movement of which 
 they were the beginning. During the week following, 
 without special tokens of interest or encouragement, a 
 series of praise services were held in the Chicago Avenue
 
 26 WOELD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Church, as though the difficult and daring undertaking 
 had already been accomplished. It is probable that even 
 amidst circumstances which to others seemed forbidding 
 and discouraging, Mr. Moody heard " the sound of a go- 
 ing," for he never looked back, nor wavered in the calm 
 confidence and resolute will with which he had come up 
 to the work. 
 
 The second Sunday Mr. Moody again preached, morn- 
 ing and evening, in the Chicago Avenue Church, and 
 conducted a praise and prayer service in the afternoon. 
 During the week the meetings were multiplied, the speak- 
 ers being, besides Mr. Moody, the venerable Scotch mis- 
 sionary apostle, Dr. John G. Paton, Rev. Charles Inwood, 
 and Rev. Hubert Brooke. In addition to the evangelistic 
 evening meetings, two daily Bible lectures were delivered 
 at the Bible Institute by Dr. W. G. Moorehead and the 
 two speakers last named. Although a part of the regular 
 daily program of the Bible Institute, these lectures con- 
 tributed no small part toward the sum total of impulse 
 and power by which the work of evangelism was carried 
 forward, for in the Bible Institute were assembled the 
 hundreds of enlisted Christian workers and evangelistic 
 leaders, as well as a host of Christian visitors from this 
 and other lands, who needed the strong meat of the Word 
 there set before them. 
 
 Mr. George E. Morgan, of the London Christian, a par- 
 ticipant in the earlier part of the work, says that during 
 the first two weeks of his labors Mr. Moody was occupied 
 in more fully maturing and developing his plans for the 
 wide-spread evangelization of Chicago, as well as for the 
 salvation and edification of the strangers within her gates. 
 The need for such effort was most painfully apparent, 
 not only to the stranger from abroad, but also to those 
 residents who were concerned for the spiritual welfare of
 
 THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED 27 
 
 the city. " There is," says Mr. Morgan, " a general slack- 
 ness as to moral and religious matters with which even 
 London cannot compare. The outward observance of the 
 Lord's Day is reduced to a minimum ; stores and shops 
 are open; work and traffic on the streets and railways 
 going on ; everybody doing what he will in this respect, 
 without let or hindrance. The theaters have perform- 
 ances on Sunday afternoons and evenings ; and the seven 
 thousand saloons with which the city is cursed are prac- 
 tically open, the l Sunday closing ' being confined to the 
 drawing down of a window-blind, while the unfastened 
 doors invite all comers. In short, the ' Continental ' Sun- 
 day prevails in all its worst features."
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 LIGHT IN A DARK PLACE. 
 
 FOR many years Mr. Moody had a particular section of 
 the city laid upon his heart, and to this his energies were 
 being especially directed during the first weeks of his 
 campaign. It is the section embracing the Haymarket, 
 Standard, and Empire theaters, of West Madison and Hal- 
 stead Streets, with their saloons, brothels, gambling-hells, 
 murderers' dens, and all kinds of vile resorts. Having 
 first secured a four-storied building, he opened the ground 
 floor as a mission hall, the upper rooms being devoted to 
 sleeping and living accommodation for thirty of his stu- 
 dents, whom he for the time being quartered there. Sit- 
 uate on a busy, main thoroughfare, West Madison Street, 
 near the Haymarket and the Empire theaters, it could 
 hardly help attracting some of the throngs of passers-by. 
 At 2 P.M. each day the hall was opened for singing and 
 conversation, while the neighborhood was visited from 
 house to house by the rest of the workers in view of the 
 evening's work. A gospel meeting, preceded by half an 
 hour's singing, was held from seven to eight, followed by 
 an hour for private conversation with inquirers. At 
 10 P.M. a second meeting of an hour's duration was held 
 by another relay of workers, who also occupied an hour till 
 midnight in dealing with the anxious and unsaved. By 
 this means it was hoped to reach those whose only even- 
 ing resort is the saloon bar, and the result soon justified 
 
 28
 
 LIGHT IN A DARK PLACE 29 
 
 the hope and the effort. The building is now known as 
 Institute Hall, and is a permanent part of the evangeliz- 
 ing agencies of the Chicago Bible Institute. 
 
 An observer well acquainted with Chicago life and work, 
 writing about the band of workers connected with Insti- 
 tute Hall, says : " One cannot help admiring the earnest- 
 ness and courage of these young men and women, who 
 go about their work with an enthusiasm which ought to 
 be, if it is not, contagious among Christians in Chicago. 
 One day, as we were returning by way of Madison Street, 
 we were surprised to see a band of these students with 
 their organ on the sidewalk in front of Institute Hall, one 
 of the headquarters of their work, singing to the immense 
 crowds coming and going along this crowded thoroughfare 
 on Saturday evening, the liveliest of the week. After a 
 service of song on the sidewalk they held their regular 
 evening meeting in their audience-room, which is a store 
 opening on to the street, appropriately arranged with a 
 raised platform at the front of the hall for speakers, sing- 
 ers, and the organ, mottoes or texts upon the walls, with 
 electric fans for ventilation, well lighted and seated, and 
 seemingly as well managed, while the location could not 
 be better, it being on one of the most traveled streets of 
 a crowded quarter of our city." 
 
 Another writer thus refers to the same work: "The 
 hall is open every evening at ten o'clock for a rescue ser- 
 vice. Good singing and an attractive room draw in the 
 tired and aimless wanderers of the street. They are a 
 pitiable lot of men, some too drank to control themselves, 
 almost all of them under the power of the drink habit, 
 and, with few exceptions, reduced to destitution and de- 
 spair. It would be hard to find anywhere in the city a 
 more disappointed and hopeless lot of men, and the very 
 fact of their failure in life and their utter lack of any
 
 30 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 bright outlook for the future is the one thing that makes 
 them approachable. The service is full of spirited music ; 
 Scripture and prayer are alike practical and direct ; and 
 after an earnest presentation of the way of salvation the 
 truth is enforced by testimony from redeemed men, who 
 tell how they were saved by the power of Christ from 
 lives of drunkenness and degradation. Such evidence has 
 great weight with the hearers, and a great work is being 
 done among those who have sunk to the lowest level."
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 INTO THE HAYMARKET. 
 
 AMONG the serious difficulties encountered by Mr. Moody 
 at the beginning of his work was a want of suitably lo- 
 cated places of assembly where the masses of the people 
 could be reached with the gospel. It seemed for a time 
 as if the desirable halls and theaters were all by common 
 consent and " malice aforethought " shut against the evan- 
 gelistic invaders. The most liberal offers were refused. 
 One instance will indicate what is meant by this. Mr. 
 Moody was anxious to secure the use of the Auditorium, 
 a theater located at Michigan Avenue and Congress Street, 
 for Sunday meetings. The immense sum of $18,500 was 
 offered and refused. Offers for other halls met with no 
 better success. But what then seemed barriers became 
 open doors, for there was a providence in the movement 
 that would not be baffled by man. 
 
 One of the most desirable places in the city soon opened 
 its doors to the evangelist. This was the Haymarket 
 Theater, located on West Madison Street, a fine building, 
 perfectly adapted for the desired purpose, with seating 
 capacity for about three thousand persons. In this place 
 morning services were conducted every Sunday until the 
 end of the campaign, Mr. Moody preaching on each oc- 
 casion, with the exception of two Sundays, when he was 
 absent from the city. Those Haymarket meetings became 
 as well known to the thronging thousands who visited 
 
 31
 
 32 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 the World's Fair as the " White City " itself. A more re- 
 markable series of meetings has probably never been held. 
 It is hardly too much to say that there Mr. Moody and 
 his glorious singers were brought into contact with the 
 Christian world. The echoes of those marvelous sermons 
 and melting songs will go ringing through lands afar and 
 generations yet to come. 
 
 When the engagement was first made for this theater, 
 it was with the expectation that it would require hard, 
 persistent work to get Sunday morning congregations. 
 So Mr. Moody told his workers. " You need not think," 
 said he, " that we are going to get an audience down there 
 for the asking. I know the district well, and I know that 
 the working-men don't get to bed till 1 or 2 A.M., and they 
 are not coming to an eleven o'clock meeting without some 
 pressure. If we want an audience we'll have to go out 
 and get it, and that means work. We'll have admission 
 by ticket only, and you'll have to besiege the sidewalk and 
 the back streets, and get the people out." 
 
 Then began the work of stirring up the neighborhood, 
 and the Bible Institute workers took hold of it with a will. 
 It proved anything but an easy task. Mr. Morgan tells 
 of one lady visitor who, with a heart full of love for the 
 outcast, was met at one house after another with noth- 
 ing but curses. At last, after a long climb upstairs, she 
 reached the top of a rickety tenement, only to receive more 
 vehement oaths than had been cast at her heretofore. 
 Physically spent and somewhat discouraged, she boldly 
 tackled her assailant thus : " Now look here, I've had 
 nothing but curses all this afternoon, so don't you begin. 
 Please get me a drink of water instead, for I'm done up ! " 
 That " touch of nature " that " makes the whole world kin " 
 had the desired effect, and resulted in a hospitable recep- 
 tion that was as refreshing as it was unexpected.
 
 INTO THE HAYMABKET 33 
 
 Each night of the week preceding the first Haymarket 
 Theater service the Institute Hall, near by, was filled, and 
 the workers had a busy time with inquirers at every meet- 
 ing. When Sunday morning came it was a joyful sur- 
 prise to all to see the immense theater packed from floor 
 to ceiling, while the aisles and stage were thronged with 
 those unable to obtain seats. And what of the audience ? 
 It was just such a one as was desired. That there was a 
 good sprinkling of the " respectably dressed " element was 
 at once apparent, but in the main it was composed of 
 the class it was intended to reach. The one feature that 
 struck the observer first of all was the great preponder- 
 ance of men, and a careful computation of row after row 
 in all parts of the house showed that they formed from 
 seventy-five to eighty percent, of the audience, and this in 
 a city where the male element in the churches is repre- 
 sented by a lamentably small proportion. For nearly six 
 months, every Sunday morning, the wonder was repeated 
 three thousand eager people from all parts of this 
 country and other lands filling every foot of space in the 
 theater, while hundreds were turned away, unable to gain 
 admittance. 
 
 Mr. Moody's opening sermon, no less than the succeed- 
 ing ones, made a profound impression. It was a vivid 
 picture of King Herod and John the Baptist, the murderer 
 and the martyr. At its close, as ever after, he drew the 
 gospel net, always expecting and always realizing imme- 
 diate results. On this occasion he invited all who were 
 anxious to meet him in the mission hall, a hundred yards 
 away; and there over two hundred men and women 
 thronged in to leave their names and addresses as anxious 
 to receive a book on regeneration which he had promised. 
 It was a really affecting sight. Side by side stood rough 
 men and fashionably dressed ladies, negroes and working-
 
 34 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 women and gentlemen, all anxiously pressing forward to 
 have their names taken down. Quite a large number 
 were visitors from other States who, passing through the 
 city in pursuit of pleasure or business, were thus arrested 
 by the gospel message, delivered in such terms that the 
 most illiterate could not fail to understand.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MORE WORK AND WORKERS. 
 
 THE week at the Bible Institute and the Chicago Avenue 
 Church was a busy one, the work both enlarging and in- 
 tensifying. The three missioners, Revs. Hubert Brooke, 
 Charles Inwood, and G. H. C. MacG-regor, representing the 
 English Episcopal, the Wesleyan Methodist of Ireland, 
 and the Scotch Presbyterian churches, held meetings three 
 times a day for the deepening of the spiritual life, urging 
 a personal, whole-hearted surrender to the will of God. 
 In introducing the missioners, whom he had invited from 
 beyond the sea, Mr. Moody said : " We cannot lead others 
 nearer to Christ than we are living ourselves, and there is 
 no use working unless we are filled with the Spirit of God. 
 We want to get down on our faces before him, and humble 
 ourselves at his feet. Let him search us and try our 
 thoughts, and see if there be any wicked way in us. This 
 is why I have asked these brethren to come amongst us. 
 They have been greatly used of God in many towns in 
 Canada, and a wave of blessing has come to the churches 
 they have visited. That's just what we want right here 
 in Chicago ; and if we get that, then our preaching will 
 be with power, and our work will bear a precious harvest 
 of souls." 
 
 The faithful labors of these co-workers were greatly 
 appreciated by Mr. Moody, and richly blessed. To many 
 devout minds they opened new views of truth and Chris- 
 
 35
 
 36 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 tian privilege and obligation, imparting a decided impulse 
 in the life of faith and service. 
 
 The force of workers cooperating with Mr. Moody, in 
 addition to the efficient bands of male and female students 
 and leaders of the Bible Institute, was being constantly 
 augmented by the arrival of invited evangelists and sing- 
 ers, from the first week to the last. Among these arrivals, 
 the fourth week, was one who was to stand side by side 
 with Mr. Moody till the last day of the campaign Rev. 
 John McNeill, the Scotch evangelist, accompanied by his 
 gospel singer, Mr. J. H. Burke. At a great gathering in 
 the Chicago Avenue Church the new-comer preached his 
 introductory sermon on " David." 
 
 After the first four weeks the practicability of a gospel 
 work in Chicago during the "World's Fair had been satis- 
 factorily demonstrated. It now only remained to press 
 forward wisely, steadily, resolutely, from point to point, 
 with ever-increasing power, so as to make the utmost of 
 the grand opportunity. It is not possible here to follow 
 the widening circles of the movement through the succes- 
 sive victorious days, weeks, and months. We must con- 
 tent ourselves with a glimpse here and there of parts of 
 the grand whole. 
 
 The force of workers which Mr. Moody, as commander- 
 in-chief, gathered around himself was a large one, remark- 
 able alike for variety of gifts, capacity for varied labors, 
 and power for effective service. It may be well to name 
 the principal evangelists, clergymen, and song leaders 
 whose voices were heard in the various meetings of the 
 campaign. At the first meeting Mr. Moody had by his 
 side, on the platform of the Chicago Avenue Church, Ma- 
 jor D. W. Whittle, Rev. R. A. Torrey, Ira D. Sankey, D. B. 
 Towner, and H. H. McGranahan. To these were sub- 
 sequently added the following, among many others whose
 
 37 
 
 names cannot here be given: Dr. A. C. Dixon, Brook- 
 lyn, N. Y. ; Dr. H. M. Wharton, Baltimore, Md. ; George 
 C. Needham, East Northfield, Mass. ; Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- 
 man, Philadelphia ; Dr. A. J. Gordon, Boston ; Dr. "W. G. 
 Moorehead, Xenia, O. ; Dr. J. M. Stifler, Crozer Theological 
 Seminary ; Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dallas, Tex. ; Dr. A. T. Pier- 
 son, East Northfield, Mass. ; Dr. T. L. Cuyler, Brooklyn ; 
 Dr. James H. Brookes, St. Louis, Mo. ; Dr. John Hall, New 
 York ; Drs. P. S. Hensou and J. L. Withrow, Chicago ; 
 Dr. A. B. Simpson, New York; Major-General O. O. How- 
 ard, U. S. A. ; Dr. Joseph Cook, Boston ; Rev. B. Fay Mills, 
 Major Cole, Chicago ; Rev. R. G. Pearson, Asheville, N. C. ; 
 Hon. John G. Woolley, Geo. D. McKay, New York ; Rev. 
 Niclaus Boldt, St. Paul, Minn. ; Evangelists Ferd. Schiv- 
 erea,W. Dalgetty, L. P. Rowland, D. W. Potter, Abe Mulke, 
 H. Openshaw, J. H. Elliott, Col. H. H. Hadley, Rev. G. B. 
 Rogers, R. A. Hadden, A. P. Pitt, A. F. Gaylord, C. H. 
 Stevens, and Rev. C. O. Jones, Tennessee ; Dr. G. C. Lori- 
 mer, Boston ; Mr. Stephen Merritt, New York ; L. W. Mun- 
 hall, Philadelphia ; Rev. D. Breed, H. L. Hastings, Boston ; 
 Merton Smith, Chicago ; J. C. Davis and H. I. Higgins, in 
 charge of the gospel carnage; J. W. Deane, President 
 C. A. Blanchard, Wheatou College ; Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, 
 of the Sunday-school Times; Robert E. Speer, New York ; 
 Rev. A. Skoogsbergh. 
 
 From beyond the sea were such men as Rev. John 
 McNeill, Dr. John Riddell, Dr. John Robertson, Dr. Hugh 
 Montgomery, Richard Hill, Rev. G. H. C. MacGregor, J. M. 
 Scroggie, W. Robertson, Lord Kinnaird, and John Currie, 
 of Scotland ; Henry Varley, Rev. Hubert Brooke, Charles 
 Inglis, Rev. Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. J. Munro Gibson, Lord 
 Bennett, J. E. K. Studd, Mr. Davis, Rev. J. B. Wookey, 
 Rev. Greenwood, of London, England ; Dr. John G. Paton, 
 the Missionary Apostle of the New Hebrides ; Dr. Adolf
 
 38 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Stoecker, ex-court preacher of Germany ; Rabbi Rabino- 
 witz, of Kussia ; Dr. J. Pindor, of Austria ; Dr. Theo. Mo- 
 nod, of Paris; Rev. Charles In wood, of Ireland; Count 
 Bernstorff, of Germany. 
 
 Among those who labored effectively in the service of 
 song may be named, in addition to those mentioned in 
 connection with the opening meeting, George C. Stebbins, 
 J. H. Burke, F. H. Jacobs, Chess Birch, F. H. Atkinson, 
 C. Alexander, Mr. Wellicome, Miss Van Valkenburgh, Miss 
 Henton, the Stebbins and the Towner Male Choirs, and 
 the Oberlin, Princeton, Kimball, Institute, Torrey, and 
 Ladies' Institute quartets. The service of song through- 
 out the entire campaign was a magnificent demonstration 
 of the value, adaptation, and power of this department of 
 worship and gospel work. Under able leadership a host 
 of singers could always be mustered on the platform, in 
 any part of the city. 
 
 When it is remembered that Mr. Moody himself is not 
 a singer, it is the more remarkable that he should have 
 given so prominent and important a place to the service 
 of song in all his evangelistic work and in the scheme of 
 training provided in all his schools. And never was this 
 service organized and utilized on so large a scale as in this 
 Chicago campaign. This department of the work excited 
 the deepest interest and amazement of some of the foreign 
 visitors. " The service of song," writes one to a foreign 
 journal, "is an extraordinary feature of these meetings. 
 The choir and solo songsters are many, and they really 
 sing for Jesus. Last night hundreds were drawn from 
 the streets to hear the singing. No wonder they come, 
 for it is something to hear indeed. The voice of praise 
 is seldom silent or at rest in this building " (the Bible In- 
 stitute). In order to secure the service of the best singers 
 solo, quartet, and choir they were often hurried from
 
 MORE WORK AND WORKERS 39 
 
 one meeting-place to another, so that all the principal 
 meetings held at the same hours might have the benefit 
 of their singing. 
 
 An immense amount of woman's work entered into the 
 sum total of the gospel campaign. Quietly, effectively, 
 pervasively, like a gracious leaven, the consecrated daugh- 
 ters of the King labored on. through the days and nights, 
 month after month, in perfect accord with the grand move- 
 ment, and under the one masterful leadership. Among 
 those who took prominent part may be named Mrs. S. B. 
 Capron, superintendent of the Ladies' Department of the 
 Bible Institute ; Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, D. C. j 
 Mrs. A. J. Gordon, of Boston ; Mrs. E. M. Whittemore, of 
 New York ; Miss Catherine Gurney, of London ; and Misses 
 Emily S. Strong, N. E. McClure. C. E. Waite, Poxon, and 
 Van Valkenburgh, of the Bible Institute. 
 
 Add to these names of preachers, teachers, evangelists, 
 singers, and others, a great host of unnamed workers 
 whose hearts God had touched with holy fire and power 
 the rank and file of the evangelizing army some of 
 whom wrought perhaps more effectively even than their 
 leaders, and you have before your mind's eye the human 
 working forces of the campaign. A large part of this 
 force, as elsewhere noted, consisted of the indispensable 
 trained workers of the Chicago Bible Institute a capable, 
 ready, willing body, always at command of the leader, 
 whether for speech, song, prayer, or to '' serve tables " in 
 any capacity that the occasion required.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PREACHING-PLACES MANAGEMENT. 
 
 ONE very important and difficult part of the manage- 
 ment of the campaign, especially at the beginning, was 
 the securing of proper meeting-places as centers of opera- 
 tion. Beginning with the Chicago Avenue Church and 
 the Chapel of the Bible Institute as the central basis of 
 operation, the following places were, occupied, some more, 
 some less, according to circumstances: The Haymarket, 
 Empire, Standard, Columbia, Hooley's, Windsor, Tatter- 
 sail's, and Vaudeville theaters ; the Central Music Hall and 
 the Grand Opera House ; the Endeavor Hotel Tabernacle, 
 the Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, the Columbian Sunday- 
 school Building, the Hall of Columbus, Turner Hall, Ar- 
 cade Hall, Willard Hall, Holmes' Hall, Institute Hall, Peo- 
 ple's Tabernacle, People's Institute, West Side Tabernacle, 
 Pacific Garden Mission, Forepaugh's Circus Tent, the Chi- 
 cago and the Englewood Y. M. C. A. buildings, and the 
 Pullman Hall, with the following churches in the city 
 and its suburbs : Presbyterian The First, Second, Third, 
 Fourth, Forty-first Street, Woodlawn, Immanuel, Camp- 
 bell Park, Covenant, and Englewood; Congregational 
 The First, Grace, Union Park, Rogers Park, Ewing Street, 
 Plymouth, Warren Avenue, and Lake View ; Baptist Im- 
 manuel, Second, Fourth, Bethany, Belden Avenue, Trinity, 
 La Salle Avenue, Langley Avenue, and Englewood ; Meth- 
 odist Episcopal The First, Western Avenue, Oakwood, 
 
 40
 
 PREACSING-PLACES MANAGEMENT 41 
 
 Fulton Street, Trinity, Wesley, South Park Avenue, Blue 
 Island, Auburn Park, Union Park, St. Paul's, Evanston, 
 and Wheaton; two Lutheran churches; St. Paul's Re- 
 formed Episcopal; one Bohemian; Noble Street Evan- 
 gelical ; Hebrew Mission ; German Evangelical ; Swedish 
 Tabernacle, Swedish Mission, and Norwegian Bethania ; 
 Christ Chapel, Marie, Erie, and Railroad Chapels, and 
 N. W. University Chapel, Evanston ; also churches at Aus- 
 tin, Raven swood, and other towns. 
 
 In addition to these and other meeting-places there 
 were five large canvas tabernacles in constant use, which 
 were moved from place to place, and which proved to 
 be among the most effective arrangements to reach the 
 masses of city residents and visitors. Another effective 
 device was a gospel wagon, by means of which it was 
 found possible to hold a number of open-air meetings in 
 various parts of the city every day, with the happiest re- 
 sults. 
 
 By thus massing names of persons and places together 
 on the printed page, the reader may get a more impressive 
 idea of the extent and scope of the work that was carried 
 forward, day after day, through the six months of the 
 World's Fair. But the view is by no means complete 
 or adequate. The management of the enterprise was a 
 gigantic piece of work, and the machinery of organization 
 was a gigantic system of adjusted workers. Never has 
 Mr. Moody been so severely tested as to his organizing 
 capacity, and skill and power of leadership, and probably 
 never has he more fully measured up to the demands 
 of any occasion or crisis of his evangelistic career. His 
 experience was a new confirmation of the precious divine 
 assurance he has learned so well : " My grace is sufficient 
 for thee." 
 
 The amount of work and calculation involved in ar-
 
 42 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 ranging for and carrying on the meetings, day by day, is 
 incalculable. Success came not as a matter of course, or 
 by chance, but by downright hard, persistent work. The 
 people were sought and brought to the meetings by keep- 
 ing the one subject before them. The newspapers, street- 
 cars, bill-boards, ticket-distributers, and personal solici- 
 tation were all brought into requisition to advertise the 
 meetings. Nearly one and a half million tickets were 
 printed at one place alone, and the circulars and posters 
 who could count? It was a grand, impressive object- 
 lesson on how to reach the people. The inner history of 
 struggle and victory in providing for the financial part 
 of the colossal and costly enterprise will never be fully 
 known save to those in the inner circle of prevailing 
 prayer who bore the burden.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 AT HEADQUARTERS SPECIMEN MEETING. 
 
 IT was Mr. Moody's habit to meet his tired co-workers 
 every night, in his room at the Bible Institute, to partake 
 of refreshments, report the work of the day, and discuss 
 the important interests of the meetings. As one by one 
 the workers came in from their different preaching-places, 
 churches, theaters, halls, tents, some near the midnight 
 hour, the commander-in-chief had a word for each one, 
 and nothing so cheered his heart and brightened his coun- 
 tenance as reports of souls saved and victories gained for 
 the dear Lord Jesus Christ. Those nightly seasons of fel- 
 lowship will be gratefully remembered by many as they 
 live over again the trials and triumphs of that wonderful 
 time. On Sunday nights, after the exhausting labors of 
 the crowded days, the assembled workers always bowed 
 with Mr. Moody in praise and thanksgiving to God before 
 they retired to their places of rest. 
 
 Regular meetings were also held in the Bible Institute, 
 when reports of work from the various preachers were 
 called for. A glimpse of one such meeting, with Mr. Moody 
 on the platform, catechising the workers, is given by a 
 participant, as follows : 
 
 " Mr. Schiverea, what progress have you had the last 
 week ! n 
 
 "We have held a meeting every night, and children's 
 meetings four afternoons in the week, with an average 
 
 43
 
 44 
 
 of about 1000 at the night services and 300 during the 
 day. God has inclined the hearts of the people to come, 
 and not a few have decided for the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 I have been in the city for f our summers, and don't know 
 of any season where God has opened the work with such 
 grand prospects. The people are hungering for the simple 
 gospel, and proving it by crowding the tent night after 
 night. We have had some conversions of people who 
 never go inside of church doors." 
 
 " What nationality are the people mostly ? " 
 " About nineteen nationalities are now represented in 
 our meetings." 
 
 " Mr. Smith, what is the report from your tent ? " 
 " Last night we had one of the best meetings we have 
 had yet. There has been sustained interest, and we have 
 had large children's services Sunday afternoons. They 
 have not been so large on the week-days. It is a hard 
 neighborhood, three fourths of the people being Roman 
 Catholics, but there has been quite an accession of Prot- 
 estants during the last few years. Seventy percent, of 
 our conversions in the past two weeks have been among 
 Hollanders." 
 
 " Do you have many working-men ? " 
 " Yes, the back of the tent is filled with working-men 
 night after night. Two men came every night for two 
 weeks and studied the question very earnestly. I missed 
 one of the men and went to the other and inquired for 
 him. I found he had left his companion playing cards 
 and come to the meeting. He decided for Christ. I 
 sent him out for his companion and he brought him, but 
 he did not decide for Christ at that time. However, hG 
 brought in another who did. It is an unchurched neigh- 
 borhood, and it has been our work to bring out those who 
 had no church connection."
 
 AT HEADQUARTERS SPECIMEN MEETING 45 
 
 " Are such churches as are there working in sympathy 
 with you ? " 
 
 " All the ministers of the Protestant churches, with one 
 exception, have been on the platform nearly every night. 
 I have received assistance from all the churches in the 
 neighborhood. Our workers from here have been faith- 
 ful, although it has been a long way to go." 
 
 " How does the work compare with previous summers ? " 
 
 " I never saw better work." 
 
 " Do you have many World's Fair people ? " 
 
 "Yes, ministers and others often come and introduce 
 themselves." 
 
 "Mr. Schiverea, I forgot to ask you if you have the 
 cooperation of the ministers ? " 
 
 " Yes, somewhat. The church people come in." 
 
 " Mr. Atkinson, what about your tent ? " 
 
 " We have a great deal to praise God for. I took the 
 work in fear and trembling, never having been in charge 
 of a tent before. Mrs. Capron gave me my old State 
 Street workers, and the success is due to them through 
 the blessing of God and prayer. The congregations have 
 grown night after night. We have a children's meeting 
 with an average attendance of 200, and an open-air meet- 
 ing, conducted by Mr. Cantwell, where 500 people often 
 hear the gospel. Two young ladies professed conversion, 
 members of a Sunday-school class. They brought in an- 
 other and she was converted, and the next night I saw 
 them pleading and weeping with a fourth, and beseeching 
 her to come to Christ. It is a respectable neighborhood. 
 The churches have been stimulated by the meetings. An 
 elder from a Presbyterian church stated that the previous 
 Wednesday they had had the largest prayer-meeting they 
 ever had had." 
 
 " What have you been doing, Mr. Dalgetty ? "
 
 46 
 
 " I have only been down in that tent a week. There 
 was much disturbance among the boys. We made it a 
 matter of serious prayer, and there has been an answer. 
 Last night was the largest meeting we have had down 
 there. There was a boy sitting near the front. I shook 
 hands with him and asked him if he had trusted the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. He answered, 'Yes.' 'How long?' 
 1 One minute.' 'Are your sins pardoned ? ' ' Yes.' ' How 
 do you know ? ' ' God says so.' ' Who spoke with you ? ' 
 ' God.' He had decided during the preaching." 
 
 " Mr. Smith, will you report from the temperanae meet- 
 ing at Empire Theater ? " 
 
 "There is good news from the temperance meeting. 
 Last Saturday night close upon 200 signed the pledge. 
 I don't know when it was ever so easy to get in spiritual 
 work, as well as to have the pledge signed." 
 
 "What have you been doing at Institute Hall, Mr. 
 Stephens ? " 
 
 " We have been having three meetings every evening. 
 We have an outdoor meeting, and a late meeting is held 
 from ten till twelve every night, to catch the late passers- 
 by." 
 
 " What proportion of the audience at the Empire Thea- 
 ter are men ? " 
 
 " About two thirds. Most of them are from the crowd 
 which hang about Canal Street men out of work and 
 drinking men." 
 
 " Are any of the drinking men being reached ? " 
 
 " Yes, and we have had a song service in several saloons 
 and have been well received." 
 
 " Mr. Pierson, we will hear what you have to tell us." 
 
 " The meetings at the Sunday-school Building have been 
 going on for several weeks. An intelligent audience 
 among them are chair-rollers and Columbian guards out
 
 AT HEADQUARTERS SPECIMEN MEETING 47 
 
 of employment and discouraged, so that their hearts are 
 tender." 
 
 " Miss McClure, we would like to hear about the wom- 
 en's meeting at Empire Theater." 
 
 " We gathered together for prayer. There were several 
 hundred there, and it was an easy meeting to lead, for it 
 went of itself when it was once started. People were 
 there from all over the country. One good woman who 
 had come to Chicago to see the Fair had a son here who 
 was not a Christian, and made up her mind to stay until 
 he was. It seems to me it must have been easy for the 
 evangelists to preach that night, for they were so upheld 
 by prayer in the afternoon." 
 
 " What about the police work ? " 
 
 " I don't know just how much is done in the city, but 
 the ladies from our department have charge of five sta- 
 tions. They gather for a half -hour meeting before roll- 
 call in the evening. Sometimes it is discouraging. The 
 rooms are close, and the men would rather stay outside, 
 but there are usually from ten to thirty men inside." 
 
 " Have you anything to add, Mrs. Capron ? " 
 
 " I should like to have Miss Peters report the open-air 
 meetings." 
 
 " These are the results of the cottage meetings of the 
 winter. When the winter was over the people did not 
 seem to want to have the meetings closed, so we planned 
 an open-air meeting instead, and went out one afternoon 
 with invitations. We began singing, and many whom I 
 had not seen before began to gather around, and seemed 
 greatly interested. We rejoiced because the meeting was 
 so quiet, as a mission in that place had had to close be- 
 cause of disturbance by the boys. I spoke to the boy who 
 was the leader, and the next time he came, and afterward 
 said, ' Wasn't I quiet to-night ? ' "
 
 48 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 "Is Mr. McNeil! here!" 
 
 Mr. McNeil! responded : " We have had very good meet- 
 ings at Englewood Church, an audience of from 1500 to 
 2000." 
 
 The reports, the comments, the questions asked and an- 
 swered, the suggestions concerning work and workers, the 
 spirit of faith, zeal, and enthusiasm, made these meetings 
 exceedingly interesting and profitable. 
 
 There is one other item with respect to Mr. Moody's 
 management of the meetings which must not be over- 
 looked. He believes that it is a religious duty and privi- 
 lege, and a necessary condition of health and effectiveness, 
 to rest one day in seven. The writer has repeatedly heard 
 him ascribe his own freshness and vigor and sustained 
 working capacity to his observance of a seventh-day rest. 
 Accordingly, his plan of evangelistic campaign must pro- 
 vide for a seventh-day rest for himself and for all his 
 workers, while the Sabbath is the busiest and most exhaust- 
 ing day of the seven. Monday was the day set apart for 
 this purpose for the majority of the workers, and those 
 who were obliged to work on that day were released from 
 labor on Saturday, or some other day.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 IN CIRCUS AND HALL. 
 
 AMONG the most notable of the large meetings held 
 during the early part of the campaign were those in the 
 Mammoth Forepaugh's Circus tent and in TattersalPs huge 
 barracks-like hall, on the south side. In the former place 
 two meetings were held, on two successive Sundays in 
 June. The circus tent covered an immense area, with 
 10,000 seats and an arena capable of accommodating 
 10,000 more. In the center of the arena a rude plat- 
 form was erected for the speakers and a few of the singers, 
 while the rest of the song corps were massed around them. 
 An observer describes the scene in few words as follows : 
 "The surroundings were the usual circus furniture 
 ropes, trapezes, gaudy decorations, etc., while in an adjoin- 
 ing canvas building was a large menagerie, including 
 eleven elephants. Clowns, grooms, circus riders, men, 
 women, and children, drinking and betting men, pick- 
 pockets, all gathered, we were informed, into this unique 
 assembly. What a crowd it was ! Men, women, and chil- 
 dren, 18,000 of them, and on a Sunday morning, too! 
 Whether the gospel was ever before preached under such 
 circumstances I know not, but it was wonderful, to ear 
 and eye alike. The sight of the vast sea of faces was at 
 once glad and solemn. By half-past nine the choir took 
 their places in front of an audience already vast in extent, 
 although tickets were available for half an hour, yet be- 
 
 49
 
 50 WOBLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 fore that entrance was free to all comers. Be it under- 
 stood, however, that tickets were not in use to keep people 
 out, but to get them in. In other words, they had been 
 placed in the hands of all who would accept them in train 
 or street-car, road or sidewalk, store or hotel, wheresoever 
 the feet of willing workers had been able to gain admit- 
 tance for the purpose. 
 
 " After nearly an hour of singing, individual and con- 
 gregational, which swept like the voice of the ocean across 
 the field of heads, Mr. Moody rose before probably the 
 largest audience he had ever been called upon to face, and 
 delivered one of those addresses, burning with earnest- 
 ness, pathos, and love, which, owned by the Spirit of God, 
 have drawn so many not only under the sound of the gos- 
 pel, but also under its power. His text was, ' The Son of 
 Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost/ and 
 his address was a pathetic appeal to sinners to turn to 
 God, delivered with unction and tenderness. Profoundly 
 moved by the vast throng before him, he spoke as though 
 realizing that many of his auditors might never again 
 hear the gospel call. The silence became intense. Closer 
 and closer pressed the people. Broken by the power of 
 the Holy Spirit, the tears rolled unheeded and unwiped 
 from faces to which tears were doubtless strangers. Num- 
 bers of young men gave way to their feelings, heedless 
 of who might be looking on. Toward the close of his 
 address there was a slight disturbance, and Mr. Moody 
 found that the cause of it was a l lost child.' He quickly 
 had the little girl brought to the platform, and by hold- 
 ing her up to the audience made an effort to discover her 
 parents. In this he wa.s successful. While the father 
 was making his way to the platform Mr. Moody went on 
 with his address, and when the anxious man reached the 
 preacher's side Mr. Moody placed the child in her father's
 
 IA r CIRCUS AND HALL 51 
 
 arms, and said, 'This is what Jesus Christ came to do. 
 He came to seek and save sinners, and restore them to 
 their Heavenly Father's embrace.' This unusual kind of 
 illustration came home to many with much power. 
 
 " After Mr. Moody's address, Rev. John McNeill had a 
 turn. He spoke in his own happy, simple style, his fine 
 voice sweeping away back to the farthest corner of the 
 amphitheater, and he, too, in his own characteristic way, 
 presented the truth of Christ from another standpoint, 
 but directed to the same goal. And thus, in the mouths 
 of two witnesses, and by the fervent prayers of hundreds 
 of hearts, was that truth established before a throng 
 which, for diversity of appearance, incongruity of the sur- 
 roundings, but at the same time closeness of attention, 
 stood, perhaps, unique in the annals of gospel work. A 
 similar service, held the following Sabbath, was addressed 
 by Messrs. Moody, McNeill, Schiverea, and Torrey. This 
 occasion, having only been advertised for two days, was 
 not so largely attended, but that 9000 persons should have 
 heard the powerful presentation of the love of God which 
 his servants gave was much to be thankful for." 
 
 When Mr. Moody was arranging for this circus-tent 
 meeting, one of the circus men, with an air of incredulity 
 and contempt, asked if he thought he could get 3000 
 hearers there. The man learned at least one lesson be- 
 fore the day was over. So also did the manager of the 
 circus, who granted Mr. Moody the use of the tent for 
 Sunday morning, but reserved it for the afternoon and 
 evening, expecting to draw immense crowds to his per- 
 formances. It was a revelation to him when he saw in 
 the morning from 15,000 to 18,000 persons listening to 
 songs and sermons, and so few coming to see his perform- 
 ances in afternoon and evening that he had to give up 
 Sunday exhibitions altogether. The manager, moreover,
 
 52 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 frankly stated that Sunday performances were an experi- 
 ment with him, and that he would not try it again. He 
 then asked Mr. Moody for an evangelist to travel with 
 him, offering the use of his tent on Sundays for gospel 
 meetings, and promising to pay all expenses of the ar- 
 rangement. 
 
 When Mr. Moody announced the meeting to be held in 
 Tattersall's Hall, with its capacity of from 10,000 to 15,000 
 people, he said : " We've got something better than Buffalo 
 Bill, and we must get a bigger audience than he does." 
 Concerning this meeting, Mr. Morgan writes : " Consider- 
 able effort was obviously necessary to secure a full audi- 
 ence in view of the multitudinous worldly attractions rife 
 in the city on Sunday and week-day alike. Accordingly 
 twenty men visited the back parts of the city for several 
 hours on the Saturday night and Sunday morning, distrib- 
 uting tickets of admission from house to house, in drink- 
 ing and gambling saloons, brothels, and in the streets. 
 On the whole, and especially considering the low type of 
 places visited, a very favorable reception was accorded, 
 and it was especially gratifying to find the unqualified re- 
 spect in which the evangelist is held even by those whose 
 business suffers at his hands. The individual testimonies 
 to this were quite as forcible as the splendid muster of 
 men of every class who throng every building in which 
 he is announced to preach. 
 
 " An amusing incident occurred during this district vis- 
 itation. A saloon-keeper, becoming enraged at the inva- 
 sion of his premises for such a purpose, tore up all the 
 tickets he could grab from the hands of his customers, 
 and summoned a policeman to eject the perpetrator of 
 the outrage. A burly form in blue promptly seized the 
 offender, who, however, by dint of some facetious remark, 
 raised a laugh at the officer's expense. This dispelled the
 
 IX ClliCUS AND HALL 53 
 
 solemnity of the occasion, and he followed up his advan- 
 tage by asking the saloon-keeper whether, as he objected 
 to his customers going to the meeting, he would not repre- 
 sent them by going himself. ' Ah/ he said, ' you wouldn't 
 welcome me if I did ! ' ' Indeed we would/ was the reply ; 
 ' see, here's a special ticket ' (writing a pass to a reserved 
 seat on a visiting-card). 'Then I'll go/ he responded; 
 ' that's a bet ! ' And he kept his word. Needless to add, 
 the visitor was allowed to repeat his distribution among 
 the customers, and the policeman, somewhat disappointed, 
 resumed his beat alone. In another saloon the keeper 
 besought the visitor not to make a fool of himself, which 
 gave rise to a discussion between himself and his wife 
 (who, standing behind the bar, had already accepted a 
 ticket), during which the distribution was continued with- 
 out further interruption. 
 
 "As to the meeting itself, there was a splendid con- 
 course of 8000 people, who listened with closest attention 
 to an address longer in point of time than is Mr. Moody's 
 wont ; and although the hall did not afford facilities for 
 an after-meeting, about 500 young men responded to an 
 invitation to remain awhile at the close. Many of these 
 proved to be strangers in the city, whom Mr. Moody in- 
 vited to cooperate in or to attend the various services to 
 be held during the summer for their own blessing and 
 that of others. Such an audience as had assembled was 
 the more remarkable, seeing that the evangelist had al- 
 ready addressed 4000 persons in a large theater during 
 the forenoon, and that, to say nothing of other attractions, 
 the Fair was open all day."
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 TWO* SPECIMEN DAYS. 
 
 WE will help the reader to see the bare skeleton of a 
 single day's work of the evangelistic forces by setting be- 
 fore him, first, a bird's-eye view of the labors of one Sun- 
 day in the middle of the campaign, and, second, a speci- 
 men program of another Smiday in the last month, and 
 the week following it, which will show one style of adver- 
 tising, and also mark the extension and enlargement of 
 the work, as compared with the former. 
 
 Sunday, in the evangelistic work, like every other day 
 at the Bible Institute, began with seasons of devotion in 
 both departments, where the workers refreshed themselves 
 with fellowship in song and prayer and the Word of God, 
 girding themselves for their coming labors. Mr. Moody 
 was announced to preach in the Haymarket Theater in 
 the morning. The announcement was the signal for a 
 great rush, and an hour before the time a crowd was at 
 the door. Some 3000 people were packed into the spacious 
 building, while thousands failed to get in. The outside 
 crowd were invited to enter the Standard Theater, three 
 blocks away, and soon 2500 souls filled that building, and 
 still other hundreds failed to get in. Mr. Moody preached 
 with telling effect to the great multitude in the Haymarket. 
 An observer estimates that about 7000 people surged into 
 and about the two theaters at the morning service. 
 
 At 4 P.M. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle addressed 2500 
 
 54
 
 TWO SPECIMEN DAYS 55 
 
 people in the crowded Standard Theater, many of whom 
 had waited there since the morning service to get the 
 opportunity to see and hear the evangelist and his associ- 
 ate. The Word was with power and manifest effect. In 
 the evening Mr. Moody had another service, preaching to 
 an audience of 2200 in the First Congregational Church. 
 
 Rev. John McNeill spoke twice in churches too small 
 to contain the crowds that nocked to hear him. In the 
 morning he addressed a congregation in the First Presby- 
 terian Church, when the doors had to be locked against 
 the outside pressure after the service had begun. In the 
 evening, in the large Immanuel Baptist Church, some 
 2200 people listened to his sermon, while hundreds were 
 turned away. 
 
 Dr. A. B. Simpson, of New York, preached with power, 
 morning and evening, to congregations of 1800 in Chicago 
 Avenue Church. 
 
 Dr. C. I. Scofield, of Dallas, Tex., conducted three ser- 
 vices ; in the morning he addressed a crowd that packed 
 the Standard Theater from the overflow of the Haymarket ; 
 in the afternoon he spoke to an audience of 2000 at an- 
 other place ; and in the evening in the Forty-first Street 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Dr. J. Munro Gibson, of London, spoke in the morning 
 in the Forty-first Street Presbyterian Church to 1200 peo- 
 ple, and in the evening in the Second Presbyterian Church 
 to about the same number. 
 
 Rev. R. A. Torrey addressed an audience of all kinds in 
 the Standard Theater in the evening, and many a hard 
 heart was pierced by the truth. 
 
 Major D. W. Whittle spoke in the afternoon, after Mr. 
 Moody, in the Standard Theater meeting, and in the even- 
 ing at his tent at North Clark and Roscoe Streets, when 
 salvation came to many.
 
 56 H'OItLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Mr. Ferd. Schiverea had a full day in his wonderful 
 tent- work at North and Washtenaw Avenues. In the morn- 
 ing he spoke to a crowd of 500 ; in the afternoon he had 
 1000 hearers, and in the evening 2000, a great wave of 
 human beings that poured in and over and all around his 
 tent. 
 
 Mr- Merton Smith had an audience of 1000 in and 
 around his tent at West Fourteenth and Paulina Streets. 
 
 Mr. J. M. Scroggie, a Scottish evangelist, addressed an 
 audience of 700 in Iinmanuel Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Mr. F. T. Pierson, aided effectively by his wife, who 
 sings the gospel, conducted three services two in the 
 Columbian Sunday-school Building, with audiences of 700 
 and 800, and another in Englewood Y. M. C. A. Building, 
 with 500 hearers. 
 
 Messrs. W. Dalgetty and Ralph Atkinson had their usual 
 evening tent services, one at Twenty-sixth Street and 
 Wentworth Avenue, and the other at West Chicago Ave- 
 nue and Lincoln Street, both tents filled to overflowing 
 with congregations of 400 and 900. 
 
 Mr. Eichard Hill, another Scotch evangelist, spoke with 
 power to a large audience in the Campbell Park Presby- 
 terian Church, and not without effect. 
 
 Rev. Niclaus Boldt, a young German preacher from St. 
 Paul, held the closing one of a week's services, in the 
 German language, in Christ Chapel, with a congregation 
 of about 500 deeply impressed hearers. 
 
 Rev. A. Skoogsbergh, a Swedish evangelist, preached in 
 his own language, morning and evening, to congregations 
 of 800, in the Bethania Norwegian Church. 
 
 An afternoon service in the Bohemian language was 
 conducted, when about 500 Bohemians heard the gospel 
 in their own language.
 
 TWO SPECIMEN DATS 57 
 
 In Major Whittle's tent a remarkable meeting for chil- 
 dren was conducted by Miss Bessie Tyson. Abqnt 600 
 people were present to share in the blessings of the hour. 
 
 At Institute Hall, in the heart of Chicago's dark places, 
 three services were held in afternoon and evening, contin- 
 uing till nearly midnight. An aggregate of between 700 
 and 800 people were there brought under the influence of 
 the gospel. 
 
 At Bethesda Congregational Church, one of the Institute 
 workers conducted a meeting. Mrs. E. M. Whittemore, 
 of New York, had a memorable service among the 400 
 prisoners in the jail. In the afternoon she also conducted 
 an impressive consecration meeting in the Moody Church, 
 attended by about 300 persons. 
 
 Some of the Institute workers conducted a meeting of 
 about 600 people at Colonel Clarke's well-known mission. 
 
 Throughout the day over twenty mission services were 
 held by other Institute workers, by which nearly 2000 per- 
 sons were reached with gospel influences. 
 
 The gospel w^agon, manned by evangelists Davis and 
 Higgins, and part of the time also by Mr. Win. Robertson, 
 of Edinburgh, with a force of trained Institute workers, 
 was employed morning, afternoon, and evening, reaching 
 an aggregate of 1200 people with the gospel in song, ser- 
 mon, and testimony. 
 
 About 300 people were addressed in an open-air service 
 held in the evening. 
 
 In all these meetings the gospel singers took a promi- 
 nent and very important part, especially in the great 
 theater gatherings. There the strongest forces of singers 
 were massed. Messrs. Towner, Stebbins, Jacobs, Burke, 
 Atkinson, Mrs. Pierson, strong male choirs, four male 
 quartets, and scores of other singers proclaimed the glad
 
 58 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 tidings in thrilling song. Trained Christian workers, male 
 and female, from the Bible Institute, assisted in every 
 service. 
 
 It is impossible to tabulate the results of one Sunday's 
 work for souls. Hundreds professed faith in Christ. 
 Many will carry their new life and testimony far and wide 
 into the various places of their abode, and much fruit 
 shall be found after many days. 
 
 ONE SPECIMEN PEOGEAM. 
 
 BIBLE INSTITUTE. 
 
 (80 Institute Place, near La Salle and Chicago Avenues.) 
 Salbath Program, October 8th. 
 
 Mr, Moody preaches in the Haymarket Theater, 169 
 West Madison Street, at 10.30, and in Immanuel Baptist 
 Church, Michigan Avenue, near Twenty-third Street, at 
 3 and 7. Plymouth Congregational Church, Michigan 
 Avenue, near Twenty-sixth Street, at 8. 
 
 Rev. John McNeill, in the Columbia Theater, Monroe 
 Street, near Dearborn, at 11, and in Central Music Hall 
 at 3 and 8. Mr. Burke sings. 
 
 Mr. Henry Varley, of London, in Hooley's Theater, Ran- 
 dolph Street, near La Salle, at 10.30. Mr. Stebbins sings. 
 In Standard Theater, Jackson and Halsted Streets, at 3, 
 and in Second Baptist Church, Morgan and Monroe Streets, 
 at 7.30. 
 
 Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D., in Second Presbyterian Church, 
 Michigan Avenue and Twentieth Street, at 10.45 and 7.45, 
 and in Plymouth Congregational Church, Michigan Ave- 
 nue, near Twenty-sixth Street, at 3.30. 
 
 L. W. Munhall, in Oakwood M. E. Church, Oakwood 
 Boulevard and Langley Avenue, at 10.45 and 7.45.
 
 TWO SPECIMEN DATS 59 
 
 Mr. Chas. Inglis, of London, in Chicago Avenue Church, 
 corner La Salle and Chicago Avenues, at 10.30, and in the 
 People's Institute, Van Buren and Oakley Streets, at 3.30 
 and 7.30. Mr. Towner sings. 
 
 Rev. Jas. H. Brookes, D.D., of St. Louis, in the Second 
 Baptist Church, Morgan and West Monroe Streets, at 
 10.45 ; in First Congregational Church, Ann Street and 
 Washington Boulevard, at 3.30 ; and in Chicago Avenue 
 Church at 7.30. 
 
 Rev. George C. Needharn, in Langley Avenue Baptist 
 Church, Langley Avenue, near Seventy-first Street, at 
 10.45 and 7.45. Union service in the afternoon at 3; 
 every week-night at 8. 
 
 R. A. Torrey (superintendent of the Bible Institute), 
 Bible-class in Chicago Avenue Church at 3 P.M. 
 
 Rev. T. B. Hyde, in Model Sunday-school Building, Fifty- 
 seventh Street and Stony Island Avenue, at 10.30 and 7.30. 
 Mr. H. W. Stough sings. 
 
 Mr. John H. Elliott, in Belden Avenue Baptist Church, 
 Belden Avenue and Halsted Street, at 10.45 and 7.45. 
 
 Major-General O. O. Howard and Major Whittle, Fourth 
 Baptist Church, Ashland and Monroe Streets, at 10.45 ; 
 Standard Theater at 8. 
 
 Rev. C. O. Jones, of Tennessee, in Auburn Park M. E. 
 Church, 622 Sixty-ninth Street, at 10.45 and 7.45. 
 
 Mr. D. W. Potter preaches in Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, 
 Fifty-ninth Street and Monroe Avenue, at 10.45 and 7.45. 
 
 Mr. Robert Speer, in Hotel Endeavor Tabernacle, Sev- 
 enty-fifth Street and Bond Avenue, at 10.45 and 7.45. 
 
 Rev. H. C. Trumbull, in First Congregational Church 
 at 7.45. 
 
 Mr. Ralph Atkinson, at Blue Island, 111., in M. E. Church 
 at 10.45 ; Y. M. C. A. at 4 ; and in the Congregational 
 Church at 7.45.
 
 60 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, D. C., holds a Chil- 
 dren's Service in the People's Institute at 10.30. 
 
 R. A. Hadden, of St. Paul, Minn., in Y. M. C. A., 148 
 East Madison Street, in the evening. 
 
 Mr. L. P. Rowland, at Wheaton, 111., M. E. Church. 
 
 Week-Day Announcements, October 9-14. 
 
 Mr. Moody, at 8 P.M. Monday, in the Railroad Chapel, 
 Thirty-ninth and Dearborn Streets. Tuesday, Epworth 
 Hotel Tabernacle. 
 
 Major Whittle, Tuesday and Wednesday in the Railroad 
 Chapel at 8 P.M. 
 
 Rev. John McNeill and Mr. Burke at 8 P.M. Monday, in 
 the Model Sunday-school Building. Tuesday, in the Stand- 
 ard Theater. Wednesday, at Lake Forest, 111. Thursday, 
 in Railroad Chapel. 
 
 L.W. Munhall, in Englewood, First Presbyterian Church, 
 Sixty-fourth Street and Yale Avenue, at 8 P.M. 
 
 Rev. Geo. C. Needham, D.D., in Langley Avenue Bap- 
 tist Church, Langley Avenue, near Seventy-first Street, at 
 8 P.M. 
 
 Mr. Henry Varley, of London, in Willard Hall, The 
 Woman's Temple, Monroe and La Salle Streets, 12 to 1 
 o'clock daily. Saturday, at 8 P.M., in the Standard Thea- 
 ter. Monday, Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, 8 P.M. 
 
 Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, D. C., holds children's 
 meetings in the tents during the afternoons. 
 
 Central Music Hall, State and Randolph Streets. Mon- 
 day : special meeting, 10 to 2 o'clock. All the preachers 
 will be present. Mr. Moody will preach the sermon he 
 preached the night of the Chicago fire, October 8, 1871. 
 Tuesday to Saturday, Mr. Moody and Rev. John McNeill 
 speak daily from 11 to 1 o'clock.
 
 TWO SPECIMEN DATS 61 
 
 Mr. Chas. Inglis and Mr. Towner, People's Institute, 
 every night at 8 o'clock. 
 
 Dr. A. T. Pierson, in the Fourth Baptist Church, Ash- 
 laud and Monroe Streets, Tuesday to Friday, at 8 P.M. 
 
 Model Sunday-school Building, Fifty-seventh Street 
 and Stony Island Avenue. Meetings every night at 7.30. 
 Rev. T. B. Hyde in charge. Mr. R. C. Marquis leads the 
 singing. 
 
 President C. A. Blanchard, of Wheaton College, in the 
 Model Sunday-school Building, on Thursday, at 7.30 P.M. 
 
 Institute Hall, 191 "West Madison Street. Gospel meet- 
 ings every night at 7.30 and 10 o'clock. Mr. C. H. Stevens 
 in charge. 
 
 The Bible Institute, 80 Institute Place, near La Salle 
 and Chicago Avenues. Lectures every morning (except Mon- 
 day) : 9 o'clock, Tuesday to Friday, Mr. Henry Varley ; 
 11 o'clock, Tuesday to Friday, Dr. J. H. Brookes, of St. 
 Louis ; 11 o'clock, Saturday, R. A. Torrey. 
 
 Standard Theater, Jackson and Halsted Streets. R. A. 
 Torrey speaks every night at 8. Mr. Atkinson sings. 
 
 Five Tents, meetings at 8 P.M. : 
 
 No. 1. Center Avenue and Orchard Street. Rev. C. O. 
 Jones, of Tennessee, in charge. Mr. F. H. Jacobs sings. 
 
 No. 2. Corner Milwaukee and Powell Avenues. Ferd. 
 Schiverea preaches. Mr. Wellicome leads the singing. 
 
 No. 3. Paulina and Walnut Streets. Merton Smith 
 preaches. Children's meetings daily at 4 P.M. 
 
 No. 4. Archer Avenue and Twenty-third Place. W. Dal- 
 getty preaches. Institute Quartet sing. 
 
 No. 5. West Chicago Avenue and Lincoln Street. Major 
 Cole preaches. Mr. Wolf leads the singing.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 GLIMPSES OP A MONTH'S WORK. 
 
 AT the risk of some repetition, but with the assurance 
 of gaining a fuller, clearer view, we transfer to these pages 
 two brief summary statements from competent observers 
 and participants bird's-eye glimpses of the work during 
 one of the earlier months of the campaign. The first is 
 from Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., pastor of the Clarendon 
 Street Baptist Church, Boston, who was associated with 
 Mr. Moody in the work during the month of July. Writ- 
 ing for his own paper, the Watchword, Dr. Gordon says, 
 with special reference to the July work : 
 
 u A man's work often furnishes the best character-sketch 
 of himself which can possibly be drawn. We therefore 
 give an outline of Mr. Moody's summer campaign in Chi- 
 cago as a kind of full-length portrait of the evangelist 
 himself. Let the reader be reminded that it is in the 
 months of July and August, when many city pastors are 
 summering, that this recreation scheme of Mr. Moody's is 
 carried on after his hard year's campaign in England and 
 America. 
 
 " Four of the largest churches in different parts of the 
 city are held for Sunday evenings and various week-even- 
 ing services. Two theaters, the Empire and the Hayinar- 
 ket, located in crowded centers, are open on Sundays, and 
 the former on every week-night, and they are not infre- 
 quently filled to their utmost capacity while the gospel is 
 
 62
 
 GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WORK 63 
 
 preached and sung. Five tents are pitched in localities 
 where the unprivileged and non-church-going multitudes 
 live. In these services are held nightly, and as we have 
 visited them we have found them always filled with such, 
 for the most part, as do not attend any place of Protes- 
 tant worship. A hall in the heart of the city is kept open 
 night after night, the services continuing far on to the 
 morning hours, while earnest workers are busily fishing 
 within and without for drunkards and harlots, Two gos- 
 pel wagons are moving about dispensing the Word of 
 Life to such as may be induced to stop and listen, and 
 the workers estimate that 1000 or more are thus reached 
 daily of those who would not enter a church or mission 
 hall. 
 
 " Daily lectures are given at the Institute for the in- 
 struction in the Bible of the students, Christian workers, 
 ministers, missionaries, and others who wish to attend. 
 The large hall in which these lectures are given, seating 
 comfortably 350, is always filled. During July there were 
 thirty-eight preachers, evangelists, and singers, and other 
 agents cooperating in the work, and their labors are sup- 
 plemented by an endless variety of hou>e-to-house and 
 highway-and-hedge effort by the 250 students in residence 
 in the Institute. 
 
 " ' We shall beat the World's Fair/ said Mr. Moody good- 
 naturedly, as we arrived on the ground. With malice 
 toward none and charity toward all, this is what he set 
 out to do, viz., to furnish such gospel attractions, by sup- 
 plementing the churches and cooperating with them, that 
 the multitudes visiting the city might be kept in attend- 
 ance on religious services on Sunday instead of attend- 
 ing the Fair. So it has been. Mr. Moody estimates that 
 from 30,000 to 40,000 people have been reached by his 
 special Sunday evangelistic services. This multiplied by
 
 64 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 seven days easily foots up about 100,000 brought weekly 
 within reach of the gospel. The World's Fair has been 
 closed on Sunday for want of attendance, but the religious 
 services are daily growing. Every good opening for the 
 gospel is readily seized. When Forepaugh's great circus 
 tent had been set up in the city Mr. Moody tried to secure 
 it for Sunday. He was granted the use of it for a Sab- 
 bath morning service, but as the manager expected Sun- 
 day in Chicago to be a great harvest day, he reserved the 
 tent on the afternoon and evening for his own perform- 
 ances. Fifteen thousand people came to hear the simple 
 gospel preached and sung at the morning service. The 
 circus, however, was so poorly attended in the afternoon 
 and evening that Sunday exhibitions were soon aban- 
 doned. More than that, the manager said he had never 
 been in the habit of giving performances on Sunday and 
 should not attempt it again, and he offered, if Mr. Moody 
 would appoint an evangelist to travel with him, to open 
 his tent thereafter on Sundays for gospel meetings, and be 
 responsible for all expenses. 
 
 " It was the same with the theaters. At first they de- 
 clined to allow religious services on Sunday. Their per- 
 formances on that day not having proved as successful as 
 they anticipated, now Mr. Moody can hire almost any one 
 which he wishes to secure. 
 
 "Eulogy and biographical encomiums upon living men 
 are undesirable, and the writer has risked the displeasure 
 of his friend in putting so much into print concerning 
 him. But we may hope that what we have written will 
 awaken serious reflections in the minds of ministers and 
 laymen alike concerning the problem of summer work and 
 summer success for the gospel in our great cities. 
 
 "We may also hope that a stronger faith in the divine 
 administration and mighty efficiency of the Holy Ghost
 
 GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WOEK 65 
 
 may be hereby inspired. We have no idea that the large 
 and extensive religious enterprises which we have been 
 describing are due alone to the superior natural endow- 
 ments of the evangelist. For years in his meetings and 
 conferences we have heard him emphasize the presence 
 and power of the Holy Ghost in the worker as the one 
 and indispensable condition of success. It must be that 
 where the Spirit has been so constantly recognized and 
 honored he has been doing invisibly and irresistibly much 
 of the great work which human judgment attributes to 
 the man who is the chosen agent." 
 
 The second statement we quote is from Rev. J. Munro 
 Gibson, D.D., formerly of Chicago, now of London, who 
 spent about a month in Chicago, preaching and lecturing 
 in connection with Mr. Moody's campaign. On his return 
 to his London congregation he gave them a bird's-eye view 
 of what he had seen of the Chicago work, speaking some-' 
 what as follows : 
 
 " "While the Fair was deserted on Sundays, the churches 
 were crowded. Of course, wherever Mr. Moody or Mr. 
 McNeill preached there was no getting in, unless you went 
 an hour or more before the tune. But even with only an 
 ordinary preacher there would be a full church, and that 
 not in the morning only, but also at the evening service, 
 which it is specially difficult to keep up in Chicago, as I 
 remember by experience. On week-nights, too, the people 
 would come in numbers. Be it remembered that there 
 was not only the Fair, with its marvelous illuminations, 
 to contend with, but there were likewise the attractions 
 in the city suited to all tastes from the great congresses 
 on the questions of the day to the lowest variety show. 
 One would think that in these circumstances it would be 
 almost impossible to keep up the attendance on a week- 
 night at a religious service. Quite the contrary. The
 
 66 WOKLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 churches had their prayer-meetings all through the dog- 
 days, and sometimes when it was least expected there 
 would be a crowd. One Wednesday evening I was asked 
 to take a service at a new town on the other side of the 
 Fair grounds. When I got there I was surprised to find 
 that instead of calling the meeting in some small lecture- 
 hall, as I had expected, they had opened the largest church 
 in the place. But the event justified what had appeared 
 to me their unreasonable expectation, for not only was 
 the building crowded to suffocation, but very many had 
 to go away. And lest you may suppose that I had any- 
 thing to do with this, I may say that on comparing notes 
 afterward with one who had been doing the same thing 
 in another suburb, I found that he had had precisely the 
 same experience. 
 
 "But the regular services were not all. Mr. Moody 
 had not only done what he could to stir up the churches 
 to special activity during the great opportunity of the 
 Fair, but had made special arrangements for extraordi- 
 nary services. He got possession of some of the theaters 
 in central positions for evangelistic services. Sometimes 
 he himself preached in them, but the success did not de- 
 pend on his presence, for when he was away at Northfield 
 you would find some able lieutenant like Professor Torrey 
 of the Bible Institute, Mr. Scroggie of Glasgow, or Mr. 
 Varley of London, at the Haymarket, or the Empire, or 
 the Standard Theater, preaching the gospel to a full house, 
 and drawing the gospel net at the close. 
 
 11 These theater services were, as I have said, in central 
 places ; but farther out, though still in the crowded parts, 
 there were tents, as many as five, where the gospel was 
 preached night after night. I was only able to attend 
 one of these services ; it was in a large tent, holding, I 
 should think, about a thousand people, and so brilliantly
 
 GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WORK 67 
 
 lighted that the street, with its arc lights, seemed dark in 
 comparison. There Mr. Schiverea, a man who years ago 
 was rescued from evil ways by Mr. Moody, and who is 
 now a preacher of great power with singular adaptation 
 for reaching the common people, was holding forth to a 
 thoroughly interested audience, which almost filled the tent 
 in every part. It was a Saturday night, and the animated 
 appearance of the throng in the tent presented a singular 
 and most encouraging contrast to the deserted look of the 
 saloons and places of entertainment in the street close by. 
 It was the liveliest place I saw that night, and I traveled 
 a good distance along the streets. 
 
 " The tent-meetings are held in the evening hours, but 
 when they are closed the work of the day is not yet done, 
 for if you go to Institute Hall on the west side you may 
 be in time for the ten-o'clock meeting there not a large 
 and crowded meeting like the others, but specially inter- 
 esting in its way ; for to this place the students of the 
 Bible Institute, and others working with them in the 
 streets and lanes, will bring, by ones or twos, some of the 
 very lowest of the people. There is a prayer-meeting 
 earlier in the evening, and now from ten o'clock till mid- 
 night this hard and discouraging but Christ-like work will 
 be going on. 
 
 " But, now, is not that enough ? Surely it ought to be ; 
 surely there will be no attempt at morning work in so 
 busy a time. Yes ; there is more than an attempt, for it 
 is quite a success. All through the season there have been 
 held two morning meetings at the main Institute buildings 
 on the North side, one at nine and the other at eleven ; 
 and now, in the month of August, are they closed for the 
 heat ? No ; they are crowded out of the lecture-room, to 
 take refuge in Mr. Moody's large church. They do not 
 fill it, of course, but even the nine-o'clock meeting looks
 
 68 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 respectable in it, and the eleven-o'clock meeting, which is 
 taken by Mr. Moody himself after his return from North- 
 field, nearly fills it, with the exception of the galleries, 
 which are not open. These morning meetings are for the 
 special benefit, first of students at the Bible Institute, 
 and next of the Christian people who wish to have their 
 enthusiasm kindled to take part in the aggressive work, 
 which goes on, as we have seen, in the evening and into 
 the night."
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 PRESENTED AT NORTHFIELD. 
 
 PROBABLY nowhere was there deeper interest felt in the 
 Chicago evangelistic movement than in Mr. Moody's home 
 town of Northfield, and by the Christian people gathered 
 there during the summer season. When Dr. Gordon ar- 
 rived there on the 1st of August, fresh from the Chicago 
 work, there was an eager desire to learn all about it, to 
 which he made response by giving a morning address to 
 the Christian Conference, then in session, on " Mr. Moody's 
 Work in Chicago." Some extracts from this address will 
 afford further glimpses of some aspects of the work, and 
 form the fitting prelude of what followed its presentation. 
 
 " You will remember," said Dr. Gordon, " that I came 
 to this conference directly from Chicago, where I have 
 been during the month of July assisting Mr. Moody as 
 best I could in the great work he has undertaken for that 
 city in this centennial year. I have no doubt that univer- 
 sal joy has been experienced among Christians through- 
 out this country at the tidings that came two Sundays 
 ago that the Fair was closed. It is closed practically and 
 theoretically, though it was opened last Sunday in a very 
 limited way. Now I do not hesitate to say, having been 
 there a whole month and having observed the work very 
 carefully, that the closing of the Fair is very much related 
 to the church and evangelistic work which has been going 
 on in that city during the past two months. A single 
 
 69
 
 70 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 statement may make this much of this assertion obvious : 
 The last Sunday I was there the Inter-Ocean gave the 
 largest attendance that could be counted on the Fair 
 grounds as less than 30,000. Mr. Moody estimated that 
 on a recent Sunday there were gathered in connection with 
 his evangelistic services 40,000 people, while the regular 
 church services were also remarkably well attended. 
 
 " Now I like the spirit in which our beloved friend and 
 leader undertook this work. Some said, ' Let us boycott 
 the Fair ; ' others said, ' Let us appeal to the law and put 
 in money enough to prosecute its managers and compel 
 them to shut it up.' But our friend, Mr. Moody, said : 
 ' Now let us open so many preaching- places and present 
 so many attractions that the people from all parts of the 
 world will come and hear the gospel/ and that is actually 
 what has happened. 
 
 " There are four churches that have opened to the dis- 
 posal of Mr. Moody, three of them among the largest in 
 the city, where meetings have been held Sunday evenings, 
 and they have always been filled. There are five tents 
 placed in the most strategic points for reaching the non- 
 church-going masses, and as I have visited them I have 
 found them always filled, and largely with those who are 
 not accustomed to be found in any Protestant places of 
 worship. Then two theaters, the Haymarket and the Em- 
 pire, have been leased. I was present at the opening of 
 the Haymarket Theater, and the first Sunday the floor 
 was filled and the second gallery. Two Sundays after 
 the Empire Theater was filled and crowded in every part. 
 Last Sunday these theaters were so crowded that the peo- 
 ple could not get in, and in the Empire Theater, at the 
 close of the services, after the gospel had been preached 
 an appeal was made for those who desired to seek the 
 Lord, and 500 people rose to their feet.
 
 PRESENTED AT NOETHFIELD 71 
 
 " Now this is what I often found to be true : that these 
 congregations were made up of people from every part of 
 the United States and Canada, and I may say from every 
 part of the globe; everybody that has come up to the 
 World's Fair is represented in these meetings a great 
 mass of people brought together from every nation and 
 every race in the world, and preachers are brought to- 
 gether who can speak to them in their own tongue. So 
 it is a remarkable movement. I remember that a friend 
 suggested to Mr. Spurgeon that such a great preacher as 
 he ought not to confine his ministry to London, but that 
 he ought to make a tour around the world and preach to 
 everybody; and Mr. Spurgeon replied, <I can just stand 
 in my place in London, and let the world come to me ; ' 
 and so they did, as a matter of fact. And so this World's 
 Fair is a great opportunity because all the world is pres- 
 ent in Chicago, and being there, they come to hear the 
 gospel. I consider it one of the most blessed triumphs 
 of the grace of God that on these Sundays the people are 
 attending church and listening to the Word of God in- 
 stead of going for recreation. Now that is the right way 
 to conquer : not by violence, not by law, not by threaten- 
 ing, but by a counter-attraction, by offering something 
 better. 
 
 "I have made this statement in order that we may 
 praise God that such advantage is being taken of this 
 great occasion that will never come again. We shall 
 never again see such an event. I need not say that the 
 Fair is magnificent ; it is a dazzling alabaster city set on 
 the lake. People are there from every part of the earth ; 
 and next to that architectural wonder, and the marvelous 
 display of art and science and beauty of every sort, I con- 
 sider that the most striking thing in that city to-day is 
 the evangelistic work that is going on."
 
 72 
 
 Having presented the work of the evangelists in con- 
 siderable detail to the deeply interested conference, and 
 knowing its enormous expense and need of support, Dr. 
 Gordon continued : 
 
 " I have been here to every conference, at least during 
 some part of the session, since they began. I was here 
 when that first building stood alone, and this field where 
 we stand now was a rough and stony pasture. Now I 
 remember that during these years Mr. Moody has appealed 
 to the people for all sorts of good things, but always re- 
 fused to have any aid for himself in his work ; when it 
 has been suggested he has declined. Now he is absent, 
 and we can take advantage of his absence to-day. I know 
 that this is a very heavy enterprise which he has under- 
 taken, and we know very well that we have struck very 
 hard times financially, when it is very difficult to get 
 money. I am going to request now that you will make 
 an offering for that work, because you know it is a cen- 
 tennial work that belongs to the whole world. We have 
 an interest in the World's Fair ; it is not a local, but a 
 cosmopolitan, affair. I know that every person here, and 
 some that are not here that will come, and some who were 
 here and have gone, when they hear about it, will say : 
 ' I should delight to make an offering as a testimony of 
 my affectionate regard for our leader, who is necessarily 
 absent on account of his work, to assist him in carrying 
 on this magnificent World's Fair enterprise.' I am sure 
 I shall be approved in taking the responsibility of making 
 this appeal." 
 
 Mr. H. M. Moore, of Boston, followed Dr. Gordon with 
 an appeal for such an offering as had been proposed. He 
 said : " As I have come up to this convention, I have no- 
 ticed a great many familiar faces here and there, persons 
 whose names I could not always recall, but who I knew
 
 PRESENTED AT NOBTHFIELD 73 
 
 had received a blessing at Northfield. Now what do you 
 come back here for year after year f I think you come, 
 as I do, because you said in your very heart of hearts 
 that Northfield meets a felt want in your soul. Like Dr. 
 Gordon, I have had the privilege of being here at every 
 convention from the time the tent was pitched out beyond 
 East Hall and there was only the one building, and I come 
 here because I feel the need as you do. 
 
 "Now during all these years, how our minds go back 
 from time to time ! We remember standing here on this 
 platform when John G. Woolley gave that wonderful tem- 
 perance address, and Mr. Moody said that a man who 
 could talk like that ought to be sent out through all this 
 country, and proposed that we raise money enough to 
 send him out. Over $3000 was raised, and since that time 
 God has taken care of him, and we all know what a great 
 work he has done. We also remember how Mr. Shelton 
 stood here, telling us of the needs of the Indians on the 
 frontier, illustrating it with the affecting story of the 
 Indian who came one hundred and fifty miles, asking if 
 some one would not come to his tribe and his people and 
 tell them of Jesus Christ, and how they could not find a 
 man to go ; and we remember how Mr. Moody raised nearly 
 $3000 to plant a mission among the Indians. Then in 
 two years Mr. Shelton came back and Mr. Moody said : 
 ' It is a shame if we cannot take care of our own children,' 
 and so he raised some more money for him. And when 
 Bishop Thoburn was here Mr. Moody raised $3000 and 
 planted missions in India, and the next year Bishop Tho- 
 burn came back and told of 20,000 souls converted that 
 year through the money that had been given. 
 
 ' Now, as Dr. Gordon has said, here is a mighty enter- 
 prise, which Mr. Moody has organized with his thirty- 
 three to thirty-six helpers, besides the 220 students who
 
 74 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 are also helping in this mighty work. Men are being 
 touched by the power of the Word through the Spirit of 
 God, and are drawn there, and are brought to know and 
 believe in Jesus Christ. 
 
 " The work is not for Chicago alone ; it is a work for 
 this round globe, for there are people from every country 
 and nation and tribe. It seems to me, money given to 
 that work is given direct for foreign missions, for I believe 
 we wiir find that Mr. Moody never has engaged in as great 
 a work (except the organizing of these schools here, which 
 I believe to be the greatest work of his life) as he is doing 
 there in Chicago, because those men, those foreigners that 
 have come there and have been converted, are going back 
 home to be missionaries of the cross ; and I believe in that 
 great day, by and by, when you and I are gathered with 
 the redeemed, there will be many who will gather and sing 
 the song of Him who has bought us with his own precious 
 blood, who will say, ' It was at the World's Fair in '93 that 
 I learned for the first time that Jesus Christ died to save 
 men.' 
 
 " Now it does seem to me, when we think of what Mr. 
 Moody has done for others, and never asked for one thing 
 for his own work, that we ought to feel it a blessed privi- 
 lege to help on this work." 
 
 It was not necessary to urge the people to contribute 
 to the support of the work of which they had heard such 
 good report. The cause made its own appeal, and the re- 
 sponse was prompt, hearty, and generous. In sums vary- 
 ing from one to five hundred dollars the pledges came in 
 from all parts of the hall, and in half an hour over $6000 
 was reported. A telegram announcing the good news 
 was promptly sent to Mr. Moody at Chicago. When the 
 telegram arrived it was a time of special need and per- 
 plexity. The finances were unusually low, and $4000 was
 
 PRESENTED AT NORTHFIELD 75 
 
 needed to meet present obligations. Mr. Moody, in speak- 
 ing of the experience, said: "I called a meeting of the 
 leaders to consider what was to be done to meet our 
 obligations. I did not like to speak to them of money 
 matters, for they had so much else to attend to. While 
 gathered together the telegram came from Northfield stat- 
 ing that $6000 had been raised to carry on the work, and 
 I cannot tell you how welcome it was, or how grateful I 
 am to those who gave it. I recognize it not as coming 
 from them, but from the Lord." 
 
 Several days later the Northfield contribution was in- 
 creased to $10,000, many of the former givers doubling 
 their gifts, while many new-comers contributed gifts rang- 
 ing from fifty cents to five hundred dollars. It was a 
 timely act, for it strengthened the hands of the leaders 
 in Chicago, and cheered them on in the great and difficult 
 work they had undertaken.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 A HAYMARKET MEETING. 
 
 REPEATED reference has been made to the theaters as 
 centers of operation in spreading the gospel. It was well 
 known that the attempt to gather congregations for relig- 
 ious services and for soul-saving in such buildings, in the 
 midst of a very hell of saloons and vile resorts of all 
 kinds, was by many regarded as a daring, if not fool- 
 hardy experiment. But God from the first set his seal of 
 power upon the effort and honored the faith, love, and zeal 
 of his servants. Thousands upon thousands of people, 
 unused to song and prayer and gospel preaching, were in 
 those places brought under the gracious influence of the 
 Word and Spirit of God, and many found there the way 
 of a new life in Jesus Christ. There, too, many were 
 reached and reclaimed who had wandered away from 
 Christ into lifeless formality or heartless skepticism, and 
 heart-sick devotees of worldly pleasure found the abiding 
 joy and peace of the life eternal. 
 
 It has been said that the meetings in the Haymarket 
 Theater were in some respects the most remarkable. It 
 is not possible for the writer, by any written description, 
 to convey to a reader anything like an adequate impres- 
 sion of the appearance, the spirit, the movement, the tre- 
 mendous power and cumulative effect of these meetings. 
 It must suffice to give here the merest shadow sketch of 
 one Sunday's meeting, as a specimen of the whole. 
 
 76
 
 A HATMABKET MEETING 77 
 
 All observer, taking his position in front of the theater 
 at least an hour before the appointed time for opening 
 the doors, found himself not a moment too soon to secure 
 a vantage-place in the gathering crowd. From that time 
 on a constant stream of people came flowing toward the 
 building and massing together before the closed doors. 
 By cable cars, carriages, wagons, carettes, and on foot, 
 from the south side, way out near the Fair grounds, from 
 all parts of the city and from afar, they came, filling the 
 large area, packing and overflowing the sidewalk and the 
 street. The eagerness and intensity of interest manifest 
 in the faces and actions of the multitude was something 
 not soon to be forgotten. As soon as the heavy doors 
 swung open the human waves rolled in, and in a short 
 time all the seats and standing-room on stage, floor, gal- 
 leries, and boxes were occupied. Three thousand souls 
 were crowded into the building, and it was estimated that 
 from three to four thousand more failed to gain entrance. 
 As soon as the Haymarket was full, packed from stage to 
 dome, another theater, the Standard, three blocks away, 
 was opened to accommodate the overflow. A number of 
 Mr. Moody's workers went about, calling to the disap- 
 pointed multitude outside the Haymarket, "This way! 
 Overflow meeting at the Standard Theater, three blocks 
 away. This way ! " Only a personal explanation and 
 persuasion could induce many to start for the Standard. 
 Some were unwilling to go anywhere except where Mr. 
 Moody appeared in person. 
 
 " Can't we get in to get a peep at him ? " said one man, 
 who had in his charge several ladies. 
 
 " We started here two hours before time," said another, 
 " and we are going to see Mr. Moody if it takes all day." 
 
 Soon the Standard Theater also was filled, and still an 
 overflow of hundreds remained to drift awav into the
 
 78 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 streets again. The parquet, balcony, and gallery pre- 
 sented au unbroken expanse of faces ranged in semicircles 
 one above another. The stairways were crowded, and on 
 the stage worshipers sat as closely together as chairs could 
 be placed. The scenery was drawn up high overhead, and 
 flies and wings were removed. Every window and door 
 was thrown open, letting in floods of air and daylight, 
 and a continuous meeting was held throughout the day, 
 people going and coming. Some relinquished their places 
 only long enough to eat luncheon, remaining till 4 P.M., 
 when they also were enabled to see and hear Mr. Moody. 
 
 The scene in the Haymarket Theater was most striking 
 and impressive. Looking out from the back of the stage, 
 which had been cleared of all obstructions, from the foot- 
 lights to the wall, the eye fell first upon the thousands of 
 uplifted faces on the floor, then swept upward to the three 
 great clouds of witnesses in the boxes and galleries that 
 overhung these, one above another, up to the dizzy height 
 of the dome. In those endlessly diversified faces turned 
 toward the stage, where stood the man of God whom all 
 had come to hear, one could read a varied tale of eager 
 expectation, anxious desire, carelessness, curiosity, quiet, 
 confident expectation, painful suspense, spiritual unrest 
 and struggle, unsatisfied soul-hunger, sorrow and misery, 
 defiant hardness, gloomy despondency, skeptical indiffer- 
 ence, prayerful repose, triumphant faith. 
 
 On the stage, massed around and behind Mr. Moody, 
 were several evangelists and other Christian workers, two 
 quartets of singers, Towner's male choir, a large body of 
 male and female singers, and the song leaders, George C. 
 Stebbins, D. B. Towner, and F. H. Jacobs, with a multi- 
 tude filling the stage behind them. About four hundred 
 electric lights cast their glow over the scene. 
 
 The opening song-service was conducted with the usual
 
 A HAYMABKET MEETING 79 
 
 readiness, promptitude, and tact. Song followed song, 
 from choir, quartet, soloists, and congregation, with prayer 
 in its season, making way for the sermon to follow. It 
 was interesting to see the deepening effect upon the people 
 of the songs, especially the tender, touching solo, " Some 
 Sweet Day," by Mr. Stebbins, and the beautiful, impressive 
 plea by the Towner chorus, " My son, give me thy heart." 
 As these songs were being sung one could see how they 
 won their way into many a heart, stirring them to un- 
 wonted thoughts, and opening the fountain of tears. 
 
 After the song service Mr. Moody broke in with an an- 
 nouncement. " We want to keep up these meetings," he 
 said. " We go from the Empire Theater because we can 
 no longer get it, and enter the Standard Theater. We 
 want to reach and save the drunkards, the fallen, the 
 wretched, the lost. We want your sympathy and help. 
 Now," he cried, " all who want the theater meetings con- 
 tinued lift up your hands ; " and all over the building 
 hands flashed up. " That is very encouraging," continued 
 Mr. Moody. "Now put your hands into your pockets. 
 We are going to take up a collection for the support of 
 the work." This sharp turn amused and pleased the peo- 
 ple, for the voters were neatly caught by an immediate 
 test of their sincerity. 
 
 After the collection and another song or two, Mr. Moody 
 rose and dashed at once into his subject. He spoke of 
 the triumphant life of the Christian overcomer, the diffi- 
 culties that beset it, and the glorious rewards that await 
 it in heaven, driving home the word with overpowering 
 unction and effect. " I want to speak about the overcom- 
 ing life," he said. " Every one is either overcoming or 
 being overcome. I want to tell you how to overcome and 
 who are the overcomers. You and I are more interested 
 in this fight than in any of the great battles of history.
 
 80 WORLD'S FAIR CA1TPAI<;\ 
 
 Who is it that overcomes the world ? Who is the victor ? 
 He that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God. 
 
 " When I was converted I thought it was all done, that 
 I could lay the oars in the boat and let the current bear it 
 on. I soon found my mistake. Let none think that the 
 battle is fought when the gift of salvation is received. 
 It is only begun. 
 
 " It is folly for any of you to attempt to fight this battle 
 without Christ in you the hope of glory. It is impossible. 
 You must have a new life before you can fight the battle 
 of a Christian life. Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Elijah, Peter, 
 apart from God made wretched failures. They fell at 
 the strongest point of their character. Away from God 
 these strong men were weak as water and were overcome. 
 We stand, we walk, we live, we fight, we overcome by faith. 
 
 " It is a good thing to find out who, what, and how 
 strong our enemies are, if we are to fight, and not to 
 underestimate their strength. We have self to overcome. 
 We must overcome it, or be overcome. The greatest ene- 
 my that ever crossed my path was D. L. Moody. Our 
 enemies are within. We must get the victory over self, 
 our appetites, passions, lusts. What we want everywhere 
 just now is home piety. Selfishness crucified, and Christ- 
 likeness formed. What does it all amount to if you go 
 to church and run all the rounds of a formal Christian 
 life, and live a cold, selfish, unlovely life at home ? 
 
 " How can I overcome 1 Treat what you call your weak- 
 nesses and infirmities as sins. Confess them to God. 
 Confess to those you have wronged. We must be co- 
 workers with God in this, hate and abhor what he hates, 
 have fellowship with him, then we can overcome in his 
 strength. No enemies can stand before the strength of 
 God, Christ in us. Are you overcoming, or are you being 
 overcome ? Have you gained or lost since you began the 
 Christian life ?
 
 A HAYHARKET MEETING 81 
 
 " One of the most damnable sins of the time is envy, 
 jealousy. It is wide-spread. It eats like a cancer, it burns 
 like fire. God deliver us from it ! What we want to-day 
 is a higher type of Christianity. Why don't you say 
 Amen ! [Cries of " Amen ! "] We are a bad lot ! We 
 may as well know it ! Begin now and set yourself right 
 with God. Get victory over yourself. Begin there, at 
 home. Get the overcoming power. Stand for God. Dare 
 to do right ! Dare to be right ! Dare to stand alone ! 
 
 " Look at the eight l overcomes ' of Revelation. Look 
 at the exceeding great rewards of those who overcome. 
 It is wonderful. Oh, the riches of grace and glory ! It is 
 said of certain New York millionaires that their fortunes 
 are so large they can't tell how rich they are. That's my 
 case ! I am a millionaire ! You didn't know it, did you ? 
 Well, I am ! I can't tell how rich I am. He that over- 
 cometh shall inherit all things, all tilings, ALL THINGS! 
 Think of that ! ' All things are yours ! ' ' 
 
 The people were profoundly impressed by the truth, and 
 many expressed a desire to be saved. These were invited 
 to the front, where a number of Christian workers met 
 them for conversation, and put into their hands copies of 
 Mr. Moody's book, " The Way and the Word," showing the 
 way of life to the inquiring soul. With prayer and song 
 the service closed, and the assembled thousands, from all 
 parts of the land, dispersed to meet never again in this 
 world.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 IN THE EMPIRE THEATER. 
 
 WE have witnessed a specimen Sunday service in the 
 Haymarket Theater, conducted by Mr. Moody. Now we 
 go to a Monday evening meeting in the Empire Theater. 
 We go out West Madison Street. On our way we pass 
 all kinds of places whereunto men and women repair to 
 seek amusement, to kill time, to inflame passion, to feed 
 lust, to breed crime. What sights and sounds and smells 
 are here ! What swarms of poor, degraded, wretched, 
 ruined beings are here, seeking again the fire that has 
 scorched and blistered them, body and soul; handling 
 again the biting serpent and stinging adder; crawling 
 deeper and deeper into viler fellowships and more damn- 
 ing pollutions. 
 
 We pause in the blaze of the electric light at the open- 
 ing of the theater. A stream of all sorts of people is flow- 
 ing through its wide, marble-paved hall, into auditorium, 
 boxes, and galleries. We enter. There is no scenery on 
 the stage. The footlights are out. The company of men 
 and women clustered together there are not in stage dress. 
 No artificial, imitation human beings are they, to stand 
 as counterfeits of the mighty or the ignoble dead. Only 
 a company of twoscore Christian singers, with a gospel 
 preacher or two, servants of Jesus Christ, come to bear 
 witness on that stage to the most stupendous facts and 
 realities ever disclosed in this world of shadow and sham. 
 
 82
 
 83 
 
 Just now a burst of song silences the hum of voices and 
 the stir of restless feet. Beside the organ on the stage 
 stands the gospel singer, Mr. D. B. Towner, pouring forth 
 a stream of rich melody that swells to the roof and rolls 
 out into the crowded street. Every word of the song rings 
 out with enunciation so clear and distinct, and withal so 
 richly musical and true, that he who runs may hear and 
 understand and enjoy. The people stop on the street to 
 listen, and come in to hear more. Song after song follows 
 solo, duet, quartet, chorus, congregational, intermingled 
 with brief prayers that go straight to the mark. And 
 still the people are coming, some to stand awhile on the 
 rim of the auditorium, to see what it all means, then drift 
 away again to more congenial associations, others to stay 
 for what is to follow. 
 
 The conductor of this strange " perf ormance " is Rev. 
 R. A. Torrey, superintendent of the Chicago Bible Insti- 
 tute. He drives through the service with Moody-like 
 energy, losing not a moment nor an opportunity. He 
 rises to preach and leaps right into his subject, rushing 
 on with increasing momentum of thought and energy, 
 gripping the reason and conscience of his hearers with the 
 divine logic of the "Word of God, and bearing them along 
 to his inevitable conclusion. His theme is Repentance. 
 Yes, repentance on the stage, in the theater. It is needed 
 there. Ah, this is more than a play. The " scenery "is 
 visible only to the soul. Its background is the judgment- 
 throne of God, and the white light of eternity plays over 
 the whole scene. The " actors " are not on the stage to- 
 night, but in the boxes and the seats of the auditorium 
 and galleries sinful men and women face to face with 
 the truth and Spirit of God, deciding questions of life and 
 death for time and eternity. 
 
 The preacher drives home the declaration of Acts xvii.
 
 84 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 30, that " God now commandeth all men everywhere to 
 repent." He shows that John the Baptist and Christ and 
 the apostles, Paul included, preached repentance, and that 
 the prophets of the Old Testament preached practically 
 the same truth, and concludes that a subject that occupied 
 so much of the attention of the inspired preachers must 
 be of great importance. He defines repentance as simply 
 a change of mind which issues in a change of conduct. 
 The sinner must change his mind about sin, about God, 
 and about Christ, accepting the Bible view in place of his 
 own, turning away from sin, turning to God to obey him 
 and to Christ to accept him. " Anybody in this theater 
 now can repent here and now. He cannot do it without 
 the Spirit of God, but the Spirit is trying now to bring 
 you to repentance, and you can now repent." 
 
 Why should you repent ? First, because God commands 
 it. He " now commandeth all men everywhere to repent." 
 Second, unless you do you shall perish. That man there, 
 that woman in the gallery, good or bad, must repent or 
 perish. Third, because you must appear before the judg- 
 ment-seat of Christ. You adulterer, you robber, you swin- 
 dler, you seducer, you Sabbath-breaker, you blasphemer, 
 you rejecter of Jesus Christ, must appear before the judg- 
 ment of God ! Fourth, because repentance brings pardon. 
 When one truly repents God will blot out all his sins. 
 Oh, you robber, you murderer, you drunkard, repent and 
 turn to God and he will blot out all your sins. Thank 
 God for a gospel that wipes out forever all sins of the sad 
 past! Fifth, because God is love. "The goodness of 
 God leadeth thee to repentance." The preacher presses 
 the truth upon the conscience with great power, with mani- 
 fest effect. 
 
 The faces of the listening people are a study. They 
 make unconscious revelations of what is going on within
 
 IN THE EMPIEE THEATER 85 
 
 as the Spirit of God applies the truth to their hearts. 
 Near the stage we see a strong, square, firm face that is 
 darkening with unutterable woe. It makes one shudder. 
 There is one over whose gloom we see the light of a new 
 resolve slowly come to its rising. There is one whose piti- 
 ful soul-hunger moves to tears. There is another racked 
 by conflicting emotions that betray the struggle of a con- 
 victed soul. Not a few tell the tale of awful depravity, 
 almost hopeless hardening, seared consciences, determined 
 hatred and resistance of the truth. But, thank God, a 
 number of convicted ones yield to the better impulse to 
 repent and turn to God. 
 
 The sermon closes with a prayer, then Mr. Towner pleads 
 tenderly in song, " Will you not come to Him now ? " An- 
 other hymn follows, another prayer, than an after-meet- 
 ing, when a number of persons arise at the call of the 
 preacher in token of their desire for salvation. A touch- 
 ing duet follows, while Christians silently pray, then a 
 closing prayer for the repentant ones, and another season 
 of song, while the preacher and other Christians pass to 
 and fro among the people to deal with individual souls 
 about their salvation. With this the meeting ends, but 
 some still linger to a late hour, held by the pleading of 
 some loving heart.
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 FROM EMPIRE TO STANDARD THEATER. 
 
 THE second theater which Mr. Moody succeeded in en- 
 tering with the gospel was the Empire, not far from the 
 Hayinarket. For five weeks, every evening, and thrice on 
 Sundays, the building was made to ring with song, prayer, 
 sermon, and testimony. In this, as in the other places of 
 similar character, the masses of the people were found 
 accessible to a remarkable degree. The work was greatly 
 blessed. Many striking cases of conversion came to the 
 knowledge of the workers during those meetings. Stran- 
 gers from afar, men caught in the rapids of dissipation, 
 and tossed about in saloons, gambling-dens, and other 
 vile resorts, miserable prodigals far and long from home, 
 despairing wretches on the verge of hell, drifted into the 
 theater meetings and there heard the sweet gospel story, 
 and found salvation from sin and death. 
 
 After five weeks the owner of the Empire Theater de- 
 clined to extend the lease to the evangelists. The closing 
 meeting was held on Saturday evening, August 19th, con- 
 ducted by Evangelist Merton Smith. A special effort was 
 made to reach the intemperate with songs, testimonies, 
 sermon, and appeal. The Scotch evangelist, Rev. John 
 McNeill, delivered the principal address. He was in his 
 happiest mood and at his best, playing at will on the re- 
 sponsive heart-chords of the multitude before him. He 
 gave a fascinating bit of autobiography, in language, spir- 
 it, style, and manner simply inimitable. With a few sim- 
 
 86
 
 FROM EMPIRE TO STANDARD THEATER 87 
 
 pie master-touches he set before our often tear-dimmed 
 eyes an exquisite picture of the home of his childhood, 
 one of those typical Scottish homes which are the seed- 
 beds of all manly virtues and womanly graces, the glory 
 of the better Scotland whose magnificent contribution to 
 the world has been a galaxy of godly heroes that shine as 
 the stars forever and ever. As he spoke of the cheery, 
 happy home life, the strong, noble, godly father, and the 
 sweet, gentle mother, and turned it all into an overwhelm- 
 ing plea for happy homes, many a face was wet with tears 
 and lighted up with new resolve for the better life. Re- 
 peating Burns's " Cotter's Saturday Night," he said that 
 what the poet pictured was a reality under his father's 
 roof. When the scene stood complete before us, the 
 speaker broke into a tender, touching appeal that went 
 irresistibly to the heart. "Come back to your father's 
 God ! " he cried. The people were profoundly moved, and 
 in many cases emotion ripened into holy resolve and res- 
 olute decision for Christ. The simple story of his own 
 conversion at a railroad-station deepened the impression 
 as this unreportable address drew to its close. 
 
 The next day, Sunday, the meetings were transferred 
 from the Empire to the Standard Theater, a building capa- 
 ble of accommodating about 2500 persons, located in one 
 of the darkest spots in Chicago, in a solid block of vile 
 resorts, where abominable iniquity ran riot to the damna- 
 tion of multitudes. 
 
 The first service in the new place proved the wisdom of 
 the choice. The house was packed, and hundreds had to 
 go away disappointed. Rev. Dr. C. I. Scofield, of Dallas, 
 Tex., preached with power. Another meeting followed at 
 4 P.M., addressed by Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, with 
 service of song by Towner, Stebbins, Jacobs, Atkinson, 
 and the Kimball Quartet. So great was the desire of
 
 88 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 many strangers to hear Mr. Moody that they remained 
 over from the morning service in order to secure places 
 in the crowded building, from which so many had to go 
 away disappointed. A third meeting was held in the even- 
 ing, addressed by Rev. R. A. Torrey. In all these meet- 
 ings the influence of the Holy Spirit rested manifestly 
 upon the people, and it seemed as if a visible divine seal 
 were being stamped upon the enterprise. 
 
 Evening after evening during this opening week the 
 work continued with a deepening sense of God's presence 
 in the meetings. One evening, after a sermon of convict- 
 ing power by Mr. Torrey, while the preacher was pointing 
 many inquirers in the auditorium to Christ, Mr. Towner, 
 the song leader, was doing the same thing on the stage, 
 where a number were converted. On another evening, 
 after addresses by Colonel Hadley, the well-known mission 
 worker of New York City, and Mr. Torrey, about three 
 fourths of the congregation remained for the inquiry- 
 meeting, and many came into the light of a new life. 
 
 On Thursday evening Mr. Moody spoke on the loving 
 tenderness of Christ with divine power. Himself most 
 deeply moved by the truth he preached, his tears fell like 
 rain and his voice choked and thrilled with emotion, as 
 his yearning heart went out toward the poor lost souls 
 for whom Jesus died. The power of God came upon the 
 people. All over the house were faces wet with tears, and 
 hard hearts melted like wax at the presence of the Lord 
 in the tenderness of his love. The promise of the open- 
 ing week was amply fulfilled in the weeks that followed, 
 for the meetings in the Standard Theater, from that time 
 to the close of the campaign, were among the most suc- 
 cessful held anywhere'. From two to four times every 
 Sunday, and every evening of the week, the gospel was 
 preached with saving effect to multitudes of people, many 
 of them the worst and most wretched of their kind.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 GOOD CHEER PROGRESS OBJECT-LESSON. 
 
 IT is well known to all who are acquainted with Mr. 
 Moody that he is a Christian optimist, or, rather, a man 
 of luminous faith, cheery hope, intrepid courage, and un- 
 quenchable enthusiasm. He has learned the beautiful 
 Pauline lesson of "forgetting those things that are be- 
 hind, and reaching forth unto those things which are be- 
 fore." He believes that in order to succeed in Christian 
 work the workers must be " of good courage." All this 
 was most manifest in the most trying times of the cam- 
 paign. Always looking on the bright side that is, the 
 God side of things, he not only inspired others with his 
 own contagious faith and courage, but took every oppor- 
 tunity to encourage, cheer, and spur them on by word and 
 deed. To his clear view the successive days grew better 
 and better, even when some of his friends failed to dis- 
 cern the signs as he did. " I believe this is the best day 
 Chicago has ever seen," said he, again and again. And 
 he knew the Chicago he spoke about. " Before the World's 
 Fair closes," he confidently declared, " we shall have great 
 blessing." He had an assurance that could not fail. 
 " Think," said he, as his glance swept over the thousands 
 of eager faces that looked into his, " think of the people 
 from these meetings carrying the sacred fire with them 
 into all the places where they go, throughout this country 
 and in other lands ! Never have I seen such eagerness
 
 90 WOULD' 3 FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ as in these days. I 
 think I have not seen in America anything that has been 
 more encouraging than the work in Chicago in the last 
 three months." 
 
 " I believe," he said, on another occasion, " that we shall 
 see signs and wonders in these days. It seeins as if there 
 is a wave of salvation about to flow over this land. It 
 seems to me that the country is ripe for one of the great- 
 est religious awakenings it has ever seen. In our great 
 prosperity many of us have forgotten God, and the pres- 
 ent time of business depression, disappointment, and suf- 
 fering is bringing men to realize their need of Jesus Christ. 
 I am looking for a great movement throughout the coun- 
 try the coming fall and winter. If the Church of God 
 would only wake up, we should certainly have the greatest 
 revival the world has ever known. We are surely going 
 to win this battle if we hold on long enough. Let us see 
 to it that we ourselves are quickened and filled with the 
 Spirit, that we may be ready for our God-given 'opportu- 
 nity to do our part in the great work." 
 
 Again he said : " The year 1890 was a good year, but 
 1891 was better, 1892 better still, and 1893 best of all, 
 and if I live to see 1894 I expect that year will be better 
 than 1893. ' The path of the just is as the shining light, 
 that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.' I be- 
 lieve we are living in the grandest days this century or 
 this age has seen. Some one in Chicago recently said that 
 the Sabbath is a pest, and must be wiped out. Instead 
 of the Sabbath being wiped out, I don't know but God is 
 going to turn all the week-days into holy Sabbaths, and 
 give us days of heaven on this earth." It was with this 
 trustful, hopeful, cheery, fore-looking spirit that the great 
 and difficult enterprise in Chicago was commenced, con- 
 tinued, and completed.
 
 GOOD CHEEK PROGRESS OBJECT-LESSON 91 
 
 At the beginning of the fourth month, August, the 
 evangelistic forces occupied about ten churches, seven 
 halls, two theaters, and five tents, the latter being moved 
 from one strategic point to another, as occasion required. 
 Up to this time the north, the west, and the south sides 
 of the wide-spreading city, with its suburbs, were reached 
 with a succession of attractive, powerful, and effective 
 meetings. From two to three hundred workers were in 
 active service, under the capable leadership of the experi- 
 enced lieutenants whom Mr. Moody had called to his aid. 
 At this time an aggregate of about 120 gospel meetings, 
 exclusive of many gatherings for prayer and counsel, were 
 held weekly, fifteen on week-days, and from twenty-five to 
 thirty on Sundays. From 30,000 to 40,000 persons came 
 under the influence of the gospel on Sunday. On several 
 occasions all-day meetings were held in the tents, with at- 
 tendance and sustained interest that were simply amazing. 
 It seemed almost incredible that two great theaters on the 
 same street, nearly opposite each other, should be filled to 
 hear the gospel, while some 500 more people tried in vain 
 to enter. 
 
 The last Sunday in August surpassed all preceding days 
 in the extent of the work done. About sixty-five meet- 
 ings were held, in thirty-five different places throughout 
 the city and suburbs, including fifteen churches, two thea- 
 ters, five halls, five tents, and in the open air, with the 
 gospel wagon, and elsewhere. About thirty-six ministers, 
 evangelists, and song leaders, with from two to three hun- 
 dred other Christian workers from the Bible Institute and 
 elsewhere, officiated. An aggregate of over 51,000 people 
 heard the gospel in these various meetings, many of whom 
 were brought to a knowledge of the truth and acceptance 
 of Christ as their Saviour. In the face of the fears that 
 had been entertained of a decrease of interest and conse-
 
 92 WOULD >S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 quent falling off in attendance during the month of Au- 
 gust, this triumphant record was especially cheering. 
 
 This Sunday also marked the close of a ten days' ses- 
 sion of the International Conference of the Christian and 
 Missionary Alliance, which, under the presidency of Rev. 
 A. B. Simpson, of New York, had been held in the Chicago 
 Avenue Church. The conference was more or less inter- 
 linked with the plan and movement of the evangelistic 
 campaign. Its morning sessions were devoted exclusively 
 to Bible study. From nine to twelve each day large audi- 
 ences occupied the church to listen to such eminent Bible 
 teachers as Dr. Scofield of Texas, Dr. Chapell of Boston, 
 Dr. Oerter of New York, and Dr. Stearns of Philadelphia. 
 The afternoons and evenings were occupied by addresses 
 on such themes as Practical Holiness, Divine Healing, and 
 the Evangelization of the World. Devotional meetings 
 occupied the intervals, morning, noon, and night, between 
 the main services, and contributed largely to keeping the 
 interest of the meetings at white heat. The Alliance has 
 between 200 and 300 missionaries in the foreign field, and 
 hopes to send many more abroad during the coming years, 
 having important stations in China, India, and Africa. 
 Many returned missionaries w r ere in attendance at the 
 convention, and gave frequent addresses on the different 
 phases of their work. 
 
 The two daily Bible lectures in the Bible Institute had 
 been continued up to this time with increasing interest, 
 and some of the most eminent Bible teachers and preach- 
 ers of Europe and America were there heard with great 
 delight and profit by thousands of Bible students from all 
 parts of the world. After the close of the Alliance Con- 
 ference, in order to secure more room and to make the 
 service more popular in character, the lectures were trans- 
 ferred to the large auditorium of the Chicago Avenue
 
 GOOD CHEER PROGRESS OBJECT-LESSON 93 
 
 Church. There for one week the lectures were delivered 
 to larger congregations, the services being diversified in 
 various ways by Mr. Moody. Himself being one of the 
 lecturers, he sometimes displaced himself by calling upon 
 other ministers to open the word in his stead. On three 
 successive days he invited several of the recently arrived 
 speakers to introduce themselves in short addresses, and 
 also to give specimens of Scotch and English expository 
 preaching, which was greatly enjoyed. 
 
 The day preceding the close of the Alliance Conference, 
 the last hour of the forenoon was set apart on the program 
 for a lecture on the Bible by Mr. Moody. This afforded 
 him a double opportunity to hold up and magnify the 
 Word of God, and at the same time give a most inspiring 
 and impressive object-lesson on the elements of successful 
 evangelism. It was the only one of the scores of services 
 on the program of the conference which was thoroughly 
 advertised and for which special efforts were made by 
 circulation of tickets, after the approved fashion of the 
 Moody evangelistic meetings. The result was a revela- 
 tion to many, when they found that even at such an hour 
 as eleven o'clock on Saturday, the big church rapidly filled 
 up till auditorium and galleries were occupied. 
 
 There was another revelation when the meeting opened 
 in Mr. Moody's characteristic way, with his prompt, swift, 
 electrifying movement, sweeping through a song service 
 of about twenty-five minutes that roused, thrilled, and 
 kindled all hearts, in preparation for the discourse that 
 was to follow. It was glorious, and full of the spirit of 
 devotion. In this devotional service four songs were 
 sung by the congregation, led by a well-trained, power- 
 ful chorus choir, with instrumental accompaniment ; two 
 beautiful solos, by ladies, in the chorus of one of them 
 the great congregation and choir joining with thrilling
 
 94 WOULD '8 FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 power ; three impressive and affecting songs by quartets, 
 two male, one female ; and one magnificent hymn by a 
 strong male choir. Three prayers were intermingled with 
 the music. The service was so arranged and ordered that 
 it had the effect of an upward movement, like the swell 
 of a wave, carrying the worshipers away from their dis- 
 tracting thoughts into the waiting-place of devotion, with 
 minds and hearts opened to the word that was to follow. 
 
 When the entire service of seventy-five minutes came 
 to its close, embracing ten songs, five prayers, a lecture 
 on the Bible by Mr. Moody, full of fire and energy, and 
 concluding remarks by Dr. A. B. Simpson, that fell like 
 heavenly dew upon 'the hearts of the audience, it seemed 
 as if but half the time had passed. 
 
 After the opening song service Mr. Moody remarked 
 that some of his hearers had doubtless been wondering 
 why they had so much singing before the preaching began. 
 "We had so much singing here this morning," said he, 
 " to show you how a live, spirited, attractive gospel ser- 
 vice can be made. There is no excuse for dull, spiritless, 
 unattractive gospel meetings. It is a mistake to regard 
 the sermon as the only important thing in a meeting, or 
 even as the main thing. There is often more gospel in 
 such songs as we sing than in the sermon. The song 
 may carry the gospel into many hearts that the sermon 
 does not reach. And it prepares the people for the ser- 
 mon. Wake up ! Wake up the people ! Get them out 
 to your meetings. Advertise your meetings. Let the peo- 
 ple know about it. Compel them to come. Press things. 
 Why preach to a few when you might have hundreds ? 
 Why have poor, dull, sleepy meetings when you might 
 have them full of life, enthusiasm, and power? If we 
 believe the gospel is the best news that ever came to this 
 world, then let us publish it to everybody we can reach."
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 A NEW DEPARTURE. 
 
 AFTER careful consideration of the hazard and the ex- 
 pense involved, an important new departure was taken, 
 by securing the use of the Central Music Hall for daily 
 meetings, during the last two mouths of the campaign. 
 It was arranged to hold one or two services each Sunday 
 and a two hours' service each week-day, from 11 A.M. to 
 1 P.M., with Mr. Moody and Mr. McNeil! as the princi- 
 pal speakers. The building was admirably located and 
 adapted for the purpose, its central place in the business 
 portion making it the best strategic point in the city for 
 a continuous gospel work. There were some to whom it 
 seemed an ill-considered movement, and at least a very 
 questionable and hazardous experiment to push into the 
 very business heart of the city, to solicit a hearing for the 
 gospel of Christ in the midday hours of the busy days. 
 But faith takes not counsel of human fears or improba- 
 bilities. A glad surprise awaited the doubting ones, and 
 the wisdom of the choice was demonstrated in the first 
 service. 
 
 The opening meeting in the new place was assigned to 
 Rev. John McNeill on the morning of the first Sunday in 
 September. After a delightful service of song and prayer 
 the preacher poured out his heart in a sermon of wonder- 
 ful beauty and grace, that held the vast audience in glad- 
 some captivity of mind and heart to the close. There was 
 
 95
 
 96 WOULD' S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 no more question as to the feasibility of Sunday meetings 
 in the Music Hall. The preacher had won his audience 
 and assured himself a welcome and a hearing from that 
 day forth. 
 
 At 4 P.M. of the same day a meeting of special interest 
 was to take place. Mr. Moody had sent repeated and 
 urgent invitations to the Rev. Dr. Adolf Stoecker, ex-court 
 preacher of Germany, to join his forces in a special effort 
 in behalf of the German people of Chicago, and now the 
 famous German was expected to make his first appearance 
 on the American platform. The announcement caused 
 considerable excitement, as well as genuine interest, and 
 the Hall was filled to overflowing with an immense audi- 
 ence of the flower of Chicago's German population, includ- 
 ing a large number of ministers and representative Chris- 
 tian workers. 
 
 But a disappointment was in store for the congregation, 
 and not less so for Mr. Moody, who had charge of the 
 meeting, for the expected speaker had been delayed on 
 the way hither, and could not reach the city in time for 
 the appointment. Mr. Moody explained the embarrassing 
 situation as best he could, declining to respond to the call 
 of the audience to preach himself, and called upon Rev. 
 Niclaus Boldt, a young German evangelist of St. Paul, who 
 preached a short, timely sermon. 
 
 As it was known that some of the daily papers had in- 
 dulged in ungracious criticism of Mr. Moody for having 
 invited Dr. Stoecker to Chicago, utterly misrepresenting 
 the object of the German preacher's mission, and as there 
 were some misgivings in the minds of many who were 
 concerned for the success of the evangelistic work, Mr. 
 Moody took occasion to state his reasons for his action. 
 " I will tell you," said he, " why I tried to get Dr. Stoecker 
 here. Because he is a man of God who is giving his life
 
 A NEW DEPARTURE 97 
 
 for the welfare of the people, and has been greatly used 
 of God. He is trying to do in Germany just what I am 
 trying to do here to reach the non-church-going masses 
 with the gospel of Christ for their salvation. He has 
 institutions in Berlin somewhat like our Bible Institute 
 here, and is doing the same work. I have great respect 
 for a man who comes out of the royal court to do the 
 work that he does. He is a man after my own heart. I 
 want him here to speak the word of life to his own fellow- 
 countrymen in this great city." 
 
 These timely words, nobly spoken, had their effect, show- 
 ing at once the unselfish, generous motive that prompted 
 Mr. Moody's call of Dr. Stoecker, and his unshaken confi- 
 dence in and high esteem for the man. 
 
 The third meeting of the day was held in the Hall in 
 the evening. At an early hour the place was crowded, 
 hundreds were turned away, and still they continued to 
 come and go until near the close of the service. Mr. 
 Moody preached the sermon, his theme being his favorite 
 Daniel, which always kindles the speaker's soul and sets 
 the souls of the hearers aflame. 
 
 On Monday many a Christian worker went to the Music 
 Hall with serious misgivings, to see the outcome of the 
 first experiment of a two hours' midday meeting. The 
 day seemed an especially unfavorable one for the begin- 
 ning in that place. It was Labor Day, the streets were 
 thronged with great processions, and the air was filled with 
 a tumult of sound, musical and otherwise ; yet the large 
 hall was filled, and the two hours of the meeting were 
 made glorious with song and sermon and prayer. The 
 whole service seemed like a mighty burst of inspiration. 
 The power of God came down upon the people. An un- 
 seen hand seemed to guide the meeting from first to last. 
 Song after song rolled forth with the musical waves of
 
 98 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 the big organ, and prayer after prayer rose up to God 
 like sweet incense of hearts aglow with love divine. Mr. 
 Moody prayed especially that the last two months of the 
 meetings might be the most blessed and fruitful of all, 
 and memorable to all eternity in the experience of many. 
 He cried to God with tender pleading for Heaven's great- 
 est blessing on the preachers* who had lately arrived, and 
 on those who had already so faithfully labored and borne 
 the heat and burden of the summer's work. 
 
 Before proceeding with the service, Mr. Moody made 
 some statements with reference to the new departure, say- 
 ing, among other things : " We have been working for 
 four months in various parts of the city, and now we have 
 secured this Central Music Hall for two months, to reach 
 the business center with the gospel in the middle of the 
 day. We have got the help of a number of eminent min- 
 isters from home and abroad. We want a little Scotch 
 fire here, a little English fire, and a little German fire. 
 We have distinguished speakers to speak to us every day. 
 These meetings will accommodate the many World's Fan* 
 visitors, and the business men in this central part of the 
 city who are anxious to hear these men of God. Many 
 who come here to listen to the word of life will be quick- 
 ened and renewed, as they go away from here into all 
 parts of the land and the world, and they will carry this 
 fire to their own towns, churches, and homes, and set them 
 on fire for God. That is what we want, that is what we 
 are praying and laboring for." 
 
 The London evangelist, Henry Varley, being called up- 
 on, arose to speak, but he had hardly begun to open his 
 subject when the delayed German guest, Dr. Stoecker, 
 entered the Hall. Mr. Moody arose, exclaiming, " Let us 
 receive the court preacher of Germany," and the people 
 stood up to welcome him with hand-clapping and happy
 
 A NEW DEPARTURE 99 
 
 smiles. Then Mr. Varley proceeded with his discourse, 
 setting forth the glorious Lord Jesus Christ as "God's 
 center of gravity," pleading with commanding power for 
 the recognition and acknowledgment of the Lord as the 
 center of the individual life, of the family, of the home, 
 of the city, of the nation, of the world. The sermon was 
 a triumph of sacred oratory, bearing the vast audience 
 along as on the crest of a mighty wave. 
 
 The sermon ended, the congregation poured out their 
 hearts in the exulting words and strains of the majestic 
 old hymn, 
 
 How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, 
 Is laid for your faith in his excellent Word. 
 
 Then short addresses were made by Rev. John Robertson, 
 of Glasgow, and Dr. H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore, Md., 
 holding forth Jesus as the only Saviour and hope of men, 
 and commending the old gospel of the grace of God in all 
 simplicity and truth. 
 
 After more song and prayer, with special supplication 
 in behalf of Dr. Stoecker, Mr. Moody introduced his hon- 
 ored guest, who made a very judicious and pertinent in- 
 troductory address, which was interpreted for English ears 
 by Rev. Niclaus Boldt. He expressed his appreciation of 
 the kind reception given him. He disclaimed the mo- 
 tives and purposes which hostile papers had attributed to 
 him in coming to America. " I came not to attack the 
 Jews," he said, with a fine thrill of indignant feeling. " I 
 came to preach the Word of God to my German brethren. 
 I came not to see America or the World's Fair, but to 
 take part with dear Mr. Moody in his work of evangeliza- 
 tion in your great city. I had a desire to come before, 
 but as court preacher I was under orders, and could not 
 come. Now I am no more court preacher of the German
 
 100 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Empire. I am a preacher of the people. I am no longer 
 under orders, but free to come and go. It is in my heart 
 to testify of my glorious God to the thousands of my 
 countrymen who are here, and who will come from all 
 points of the compass to visit the World's Fair. I would 
 bring them a message of tender remembrance and love 
 from their brethren in the old fatherland. I would 
 strengthen their love and loyalty to the new fatherland 
 they have found. And I would constrain them by the 
 love of Christ to seek a home in the everlasting father- 
 land above, where our loved departed ones abide. 
 
 " Our generation has come upon one of the great crises 
 of world-history. This is felt everywhere, in the intellec- 
 tual, the spiritual, and the physical realms. This is pre- 
 eminently the time of separation, of judgment, of decision. 
 The wheat and the tares must be revealed. The beginning 
 of the end is at hand, when the kingdom of God and the 
 world will meet in the awful collision of the final battle. 
 In the great conflict of the present crisis Germany seems 
 to feel the shock first. There the forces are marshaling 
 and massing for the onset. As the clouds are gathering 
 fast and ominously over our dear old fatherland, we look 
 up to God for help, and we pray that he will not forsake 
 his people in the land of the Reformation. Brethren, I 
 implore you all who bear the name of our blessed Master, 
 do not suffer your eyes to be blinded and your hearts 
 deceived by the worldly riches and glory of material pro- 
 gress and prosperity. The things which are seen are 
 temporal ; the things which are not seen are eternal and 
 abiding. In the great conflict let us take sides with our 
 God, and stand for truth and right, for the welfare of 
 man and the honor of Christ." 
 
 At the conclusion of Dr. Stoecker's address Mr. Moody 
 arose with a glowing face, and exclaimed : " I thank God
 
 A NEW DEPASTURE 101 
 
 for this day. I thank God for the coming of this dear 
 man of God. We don't regard the papers that speak 
 against him. I am exceedingly gratified to note that 
 nearly every German church here has been thrown open 
 to him. I don't know of any man in Christendom that I 
 would rather have stand in the pulpit of our church than 
 this dear brother." Then, turning to Dr. Stoecker, Mr. 
 Moody continued : " We give you a warm welcome ! God 
 bless you ! We don't believe the newspapers. We believe 
 the Bible. We have confidence in you. We love you ! " 
 A brief address by Mr. McNeill, witty and wise, closed 
 this remarkable initiatory meeting of the midday series. 
 There remained no doubt of the wisdom of the new de- 
 parture. It was a fair beginning, with promise of better 
 things yet to come, whereof all were glad in the anticipa- 
 tion of faith. It was a striking object-lesson set before 
 the eyes of the hurrying thousands on business and plea- 
 sure bent two hour out of the heart of each, day devoted 
 to the consideration of things unseen and eternal, while 
 the foaming waves of worldly traffic beat upon the walls 
 within which the worshipers waited upon the Lord. It 
 was a daily standing protest against the mammon worship 
 of the busy mart, and an appeal to the unsatisfied crav- 
 ings of the soul that cannot live by bread alone.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 NOTES OP THE FIFTH MONTH. 
 
 THE occupancy of the Central Music Hall for daily meet- 
 ings was not the only advance step taken at the beginning 
 of the fifth month, although perhaps the most important. 
 The fair promise of the opening days in that place was 
 more than fulfilled during the first week, in the surpris- 
 ingly large, constant attendance of World's Fair visitors, 
 business people, and others, and the increasing and deep- 
 ening interest in the services. Two days of the first week 
 were especially memorable on account of the overwhelm- 
 ing, power of the Word of God and the awfully solemn 
 sense of the reality and presence of the unseen and the 
 eternal. 
 
 The principal addresses of the days were given by Mr. 
 Moody and Mr. McNeill, supplemented by Drs. J. W. Chap- 
 man, H. M. Wharton, and John Riddell, Revs. John Rob- 
 ertson and A. C. Dixon, and Evangelist Henry Varley. 
 The service of song was given a prominent place, repre- 
 sented by such singers as Sankey, Stebbins, Towner, 
 Burke, Jacobs, Atkinson, the Princeton and the Ladies' 
 Institute Quartets, and a strong chorus choir. 
 
 Among the principal new places secured as centers of 
 operation at this time were two theaters, in addition to 
 the three already in use, namely, the Columbia and the 
 Windsor, in the heart of the city. At the South Park 
 M. E. Church about twenty different churches were united 
 
 102
 
 NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 103 
 
 for a grand, combined effort, under the leadership of Dr. 
 H. M. Wharton and the singer, George C. Stebbins. The 
 Third Presbyterian Church united with a half-dozen other 
 churches for a forward movement, with Dr. J. W. Chap- 
 man in charge. The first service in the Columbia Theater 
 was in the hands of Rev. John McNeill and his singing 
 companion, Mr. Burke. In the Windsor Theater Major 
 Whittle and F. Schiverea conducted the first meeting. 
 Ira D. Sankey, who had just returned from Northfield, 
 sang the gospel at not less than eight different meetings 
 during the Sunday. Rev. A. C. Dixon, fresh, vigorous, 
 and strong, preached five times during the day, in the 
 Model Sunday-school Building and the Epworth Taber- 
 nacle, at the Fair grounds, where the congregations con- 
 sisted of World's Fair visitors, of whom hundreds were 
 ministers of the gospel, teachers, and students. D. B. 
 Towner conducted the service of song in all these meetings. 
 The work in the five tabernacle tents reached perhaps 
 its highest point of interest and success during the fifth 
 month. Many thousands of people, of whom large num- 
 bers were strangers to church services, there heard the 
 gospel from the lips of some of the best people's preach- 
 ers in the laud. Evangelist Schiverea tried the experi- 
 ment of holding two successive all-day meetings in his 
 big tent, embracing sixteen different services, beginning 
 at 9 A.M. and closing at about 10 P.M. These were remark- 
 able meetings, blazing with enthusiasm, full of power, and 
 marked with glorious results. Prayer, praise, and song 
 filled the intervals of the addresses. The speakers who 
 preached the Word during the two days were, in their 
 order, Dr. John Riddell, Rev. A. C. Dixon, Evangelist Schiv- 
 erea, Rev. John McNeill, Dr. H. M. Wharton, Merton Smith, 
 Henry Varley, J. H. Elliott, Rev. Dr. Stoecker, and Rev. 
 John Robertson. Two children's meetings were conducted
 
 104 WOELD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 by Major D. W. Whittle and Miss B. B. Tyson. The sing- 
 ing force consisted of Messrs. Stebbins, Burke, Jacobs, 
 Atkinson, and the Kimball, Oberlin, Institute, and Ladies' 
 Quartets. 
 
 At the Bible Institute the daily morning lectures were 
 delivered by Dr. John Riddell, and multitudes of visitors 
 continued to share with the students the invaluable op- 
 portunity of searching the Scriptures under such masterly 
 teaching. Mr. Moody, in addition to the burden of the 
 management and his daily sermons at Central Music Hall, 
 also preached and labored in various churches during the 
 week evenings, including in the number one of the Bohe- 
 mian churches. Dr. Stoecker preached a series of week- 
 night sermons in the Chicago Avenue Church, to which 
 were invited the German people of the city. He con- 
 cluded the week's teaching by taking his hearers into the 
 Book of Revelation for a look into eternity and a view of 
 the millennial age of the world, when the socialistic dream 
 of an earthly paradise shall be realized, not in the wisdom, 
 power, and achievements of man, but in the grace and 
 power of God. The series of sermons culminating in this 
 were admirable for their simplicity, clearness, scriptural- 
 ness, adaptation, and heart-warming application. They 
 made a most wholesome and beneficent impression on the 
 scores of ministers and thousands of people who heard 
 them. 
 
 The first announced appearance of Dr. Stoecker, on Sun- 
 day afternoon, before an immense multitude of represen- 
 tative German people in Central Music Hall, was an im- 
 portant and critical occasion for the speaker and for the 
 cause he represented. Deeply realizing this, the preacher 
 came up to it with the calm confidence and trained powers 
 for which he is so remarkable, and in the name of his 
 Lord he turned the opportunity into a sublime triumph.
 
 NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 105 
 
 It was a scene and an experience seldom repeated. The 
 orator was at his best alert; keen, aglow with intellectual 
 and spiritual ardor, enkindling thought, and restrained 
 emotion. His discourse was a masterpiece of sacred ora- 
 tory, from a preacher greater than his sermon, and the 
 effect was profound and overwhelming. 
 
 The meetings of this month were characterized by a 
 widening scope, increased working forces, more thorough 
 organization, and more manifest results. But perhaps 
 the most remarkable, and certainly the most striking and 
 gratifying, feature of the whole movement was the almost 
 incredible extent of its constituency as it became manifest 
 week by week. Tributary streams of sympathy and aid 
 came flowing into that great reservoir from every part of 
 our land and other lands beyond the seas. Living nerves 
 of close connection between that center of prayer and 
 effort and millions of praying people constituted a prayer 
 union in evangelistic labors the like of which has never 
 before been known. Thousands of churches, Christian As- 
 sociations, Endeavor Societies, Sunday-schools, and other 
 Christian organizations were constantly being drawn into 
 the mighty fellowship of the movement. The results of 
 blessing coming from such a world-wide fellowship of 
 sympathy, prayer, and effort are simply incalculable. 
 
 Gratifying reports from near and from far-away places 
 brought cheering testimony to Mr. Moody and his associ- 
 ates, assuring them of rich blessings received from the 
 evangelistic meetings. Souls newly revived and fired with 
 godly zeal for the work of Christ's kingdom had gone 
 away from the Chicago meetings to their homes and 
 churches to take up neglected duties and to stand forth 
 as living witnesses for the Christ whom they had dishon- 
 ored by silence and neglect. Thus already had it come 
 to pass, as Mr. Moody hoped and prayed, that souls there
 
 106 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 converted and Christians quickened, "from all parts of 
 the world, were carrying the fire back with them to their 
 homes." 
 
 Mr. Moody had repeatedly heard it said that the World's 
 Fair visitors were not reached by his meetings to any great 
 extent. Accordingly he put the matter to a decisive test 
 on several occasions, as did also some of his workers, with 
 surprising results. It was found, for instance, that of a 
 congregation of about 3000 in the Haymarket Theater, 
 all save about 200 were visitors ! A similar test in one 
 of the largest churches showed that about 1900 out of a 
 congregation of 2000 were "World's Fair visitors. Further 
 tests by Dr. Munhall, Dr. Dixon, and others revealed the 
 astounding fact that nearly every State of the Union was 
 represented in the congregations, as well as lands beyond 
 the sea. 
 
 Sunday, September 17th, was a memorable day of the 
 campaign. On the evening of that day, as the evangel- 
 ists, one by one, came into the headquarters office at the 
 Bible Institute, and with shining faces reported the work 
 of the day, Mr. Moody broke out with thanksgiving. 
 " Thank God ! thank God ! " He said it was the best day 
 of all the four and a half months' campaign, and the best 
 Sunday he had experienced in Chicago. " It was a day 
 of great grace and blessing. There was more melting 
 divine power in eveiy one of my meetings than ever be- 
 fore. The people just melted down under the power of 
 God." Others spoke of unusual blessing in their meet- 
 ings, the constraining power of the gospel, the deeply 
 affected congregations, the many decisions of penitent 
 hearts for Christ. As usual, in some of the places the 
 overflow of people was great enough to have filled other 
 large halls with hungry-hearted hearers. Not less than 
 sixty-four different meetings were held during the day,
 
 NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 107 
 
 with a carefully estimated aggregate attendance of from 
 62,000 to 64,000 hearers, which is about 10,000 more than 
 any previous Sunday. Among the places occupied during 
 the day were nine churches, five tents, five theaters, six 
 halls, various mission-houses, and a number of places in 
 the open air where the gospel wagon gathered the drifting 
 crowds together. "Well might the company of evangelists 
 at the close of such a day of blessing fall upon their knees 
 together, while Mr. Moody poured out his soul with them 
 in thanksgiving and praise to the Lord for his grace and 
 goodness.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING. 
 
 THE midday meetings in the Central Music Hall con- 
 tinued to be a daily joy and triumph. No more powerful, 
 impressive, and effective meetings were held during the 
 entire campaign. Every day the speakers seemed to have 
 given them just the word for the hour, as no program or 
 prearrangement could possibly have brought it to pass. 
 
 For three days the meetings were transferred to the 
 Columbia Theater, without decreasing the attendance or 
 abating the interest. Mr. Moody, in conducting these 
 daily meetings, called upon various speakers for short 
 addresses, in addition to his own and those of Rev. John 
 McNeill, who spoke every day. Among the additional 
 speakers were Mr. Henry Varley, Rev. John Robertson, 
 Drs. Dixon, Wharton, Riddell, and Chapman, and Major 
 Whittle. The short, spirited, pointed addresses thus de- 
 livered were models of evangelistic preaching. During 
 ten consecutive days Mr. Moody spoke on the subject of 
 prayer, presenting one of ten elements of prayer each day, 
 and recapitulating and newly enforcing the points already 
 presented. 
 
 One of the meetings which seemed especially marked 
 by its spiritual warmth and moving, melting power was 
 that of Saturday, September 16th. Mr. Moody was the 
 first speaker. His heart was almost too full for utterance. 
 The burden of souls was heavy upon him. The despair- 
 
 108
 
 AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING 109 
 
 ing cry of Chicago's perishing thousands was in his ears. 
 He spoke with a passionate yearning for the salvation of 
 the lost, and an almost uncontrollable emotion that bowed 
 all hearts into tearful sympathy with the burning utter- 
 ances of the speaker. He began by reading from the Book 
 of Daniel the words : " They that be wise shall shine as 
 the brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many 
 to righteousness, as the stars forever and ever." After 
 picturing with a few graphic touches the godly old states- 
 man to whom the angel spoke the quoted words, and 
 pointing to the exceeding rewards of service in soul-sav- 
 ing, the speaker said : 
 
 "I have taken this theme to-day to encourage us to 
 take hold of the great work that lies at our hands in this 
 city in these wonderful days. I thank God that I am liv- 
 ing in this day and in Chicago. The opportunity of a 
 lifetime is before us to do a work for God that shall make 
 all heaven to sing for joy. 
 
 " Let us not spend time splitting hairs in theology and 
 wrangling about creeds. Let us go to work and save lost 
 souls. Our gospel is the only hope of the drunkard, the 
 gambler, the harlot, the outcast, the despairing, the lost 
 on the streets of Chicago. Oh, let us go and save them ! 
 Let us stretch out our hands and keep them from rushing 
 into the pit ! All over this city are souls just hungry to 
 hear the gospel of hope, just waiting for a loving Chris- 
 tian heart to lay hold on them. Mr. Varley tells us that 
 during the week about five hundred men have been blessed 
 in the Standard Theater meetings. I would rather save 
 one soul from death than have a monument of solid gold 
 reaching from my grave to the heavens ! I tell you the 
 monument I want after I am dead and gone is a monu- 
 ment with two legs going about the world a saved sinner 
 telling of the salvation of Jesus Christ.
 
 110 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 u I don't know that I have ever seen a time in Chicago 
 for over thirty years when men seemed to be as ready to 
 be talked to about their souls. Talk to them ! Tell them 
 of Jesus, who can save them from their sins and wretch- 
 edness! Tell them on the streets, in the cars, in their 
 homes, in the meetings ! Speak a word of hope and help 
 and life to those poor, hungry hearts ! I believe more can 
 be done in this city during the next six weeks than at any 
 time before, if we all go to work and keep at it. It is our 
 harvest time. It is the day of the Lord. It is the ac- 
 cepted time." 
 
 Certainly no more successful soul-saving work was ever 
 done in Chicago than that in the theaters, halls, and tents. 
 It was simply astonishing how the " lapsed masses " and 
 the " lost masses " could be laid hold of in those places. 
 Many a poor castaway was there brought to the refuge 
 and peace of God. 
 
 The number of meetings held on the last Sunday of 
 September exceeded the highest record yet made, num- 
 bering seventy-five. Recent additions to his working 
 force, such as George C. Needham, Major- General Howard, 
 Charles Inglis, Lord Bennett, and Lord Kinnaird, enabled 
 Mr. Moody to extend the scope of the work. Although 
 so large a number of places were occupied by the evangel- 
 ists, the demand was still greater than the supply, and a 
 number of open doors waited in vain to receive invited 
 workers. 
 
 During the last ten days of the month there was held, 
 by invitation of Mr. Moody, a conference of missionaries, 
 superintendents, and officers of the American Sunday- 
 school Union laboring in the Northwest. Discussions of 
 every phase of the work occupied the conference during 
 each afternoon, while the mornings were given by the mis- 
 sionaries to attending the lectures at the Bible Institute,
 
 AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING 111 
 
 and the evenings to the evangelistic services held under 
 Mr. Moody's direction. The purpose of the conference 
 was fourfold : first, to secure the advantages of two weeks' 
 Bible study at the Institute ; second, to learn from the 
 methods of other workers how to reach people with the 
 gospel invitation ; third, to consider every phase of the 
 work of the American Sunday-school Union as the mis- 
 sionaries were doing it, and to consider new plans for ad- 
 vance movements, and then to become acquainted with 
 one another ; fourth, to give the missionaries a rest by 
 changing entirely their form of labor from the country to 
 the city, and from the private study to the public lectures 
 at the Institute. The coming of that army of about one 
 hundred zealous, devoted workers proved a blessing to 
 them and to the evangelistic movement, with which they 
 came into close relations of sympathy and helpfulness 
 during their ten days' stay in Chicago.
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 A SPECIAL SOLDIERS' MEETING. 
 
 General Howard's Story. 
 
 ONE of the interesting and impressive special services 
 in connection with the evangelistic movement was for the 
 veteran survivors of our Civil War and their families. 
 Cards of invitation were issued to all soldiers, Union and 
 Confederate, who would accept them. This embraced 
 Grand Army posts, and soldiers visiting the "World's Fair 
 from all parts of the land. The meeting was held in Cen- 
 tral Music Hall on Sunday afternoon. A pressing call 
 had been sent to the old, one-armed veteran warrior, Ma- 
 jor- General O. O. Howard, to come and address this meet- 
 ing, and aid in other services of the campaign. It was 
 just like that noble Christian soldier to respond, as he 
 did, with generous kindness and soldierly promptitude, to 
 the call of his old army friend, Mr. Moody, and his former 
 staff-officer, Major D. W. Whittle. 
 
 At the appointed hour a large congregation of veterans, 
 with mothers, fathers, wives, children, widows, orphans, 
 and friends of soldiers assembled in the great hall. On 
 the platform with General Howard sat Major Whittle, the 
 eminent evangelist, who had been on the general's staff 
 during the Atlanta campaign and the march through 
 Georgia, also Major Cole, another evangelist, Colonel Sex- 
 ton, and others, including a representative of the British 
 
 112
 
 A SPECIAL SOLDIERS' MEETING 113 
 
 Army, Lord Bennett, of London. Major Whittle presided 
 with characteristic tact and grace. 
 
 When the gray-haired major-general appeared on the 
 platform, with the significant empty sleeve dangling at 
 his side, the whole audience rose and greeted him with a 
 storm of hand-clapping. Professor George C. Stebbins 
 conducted the song service, and was assisted by Lord 
 Bennett, the Princeton Quartet, and a chorus choir. In 
 addition to solos and quartet songs, the hymn "America " 
 was sung by the congregation with deep feeling and thrill- 
 ing effect. The dear old hymn, ringing out from the lips 
 of men and women who had given all they held most dear 
 for their country, took on new meaning as they sang it. 
 At General Howard's request, the congregation sang also 
 that stirring song, "Hold the fort," before he began to 
 speak. 
 
 As the general rose to speak, visibly affected, looking 
 every inch the true soldier of his country and of his Lord, 
 we remembered that he stood before us as the representa- 
 tive of a great army of heroes rapidly passing away, and 
 soon all to be gone. The thought seemed to touch every 
 .heart, and there were tears in many eyes and sobs in 
 many throats before a word was spoken. We knew the 
 old hero's history. He is the only surviving officer of the 
 five illustrious generals who commanded the Army of the 
 Tennessee Grant, Sherman, McPherson, Howard, and 
 Logan. He was appointed to command after the death 
 of McPherson at Atlanta. He participated probably in 
 more of the prominent battles of the war than any officer 
 now living. He fought with McClellan in the Peninsular 
 campaign, losing his arm at Fair Oaks. He was on the 
 bloody fields of Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Antie- 
 tam, Gettysburg, and Chattanooga ; went through the At- 
 lanta campaign with its numerous battles ; led the Army
 
 114 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 of the Tennessee through Georgia and the Carolinas ; and 
 was an active participant in the last battle under Sher- 
 man in Fayetteville, N. C. He was honored with the 
 thanks of the country through resolutions passed by Con- 
 gress for his services on the field of Gettysburg. 
 
 The pronounced Christian character of General Howard 
 was well known during the war, and has been so stead- 
 fastly maintained that he holds the confidence and love 
 of the Christian people of the country, both North and 
 South. General Sherman regarded him as the Stonewall 
 Jackson of the Northern army, and gave him his confi- 
 dence and affection to a very marked degree. Mr. Moody 
 became acquainted with General Howard while in the 
 Christian commission work connected with the soldiers, 
 and then* friendship and fellowship in Christian work has 
 continued unbroken from the days of the war until now. 
 They were companions in the memorable experiences on 
 the steamship Spree last year, and were drawn yet closer 
 together by the common danger shared and the mutual 
 help afforded in the imminent peril through which they 
 passed. 
 
 Major-General Howard commenced his address by say- 
 ing that he had intended to speak of the loving-kindness 
 of the Lord, but at the suggestion of his friend, Major 
 Whittle, he would relate something about his experience 
 in entering on the Christian life. " Perhaps," said he, in 
 his modest way, "my simple story may help and cheer 
 some one in the Christian way. My thoughts go back to 
 the days of my youth. Oh, how much I have to be thank- 
 ful for ! We had bright, happy Sundays at my home, 
 pure, good, uplifting days. When I left home to go to 
 school my good mother always followed me with letters 
 of motherly love and counsel and quotations from the 
 Scriptures. Her favorite word for me was, 'Seek first
 
 A SPECIAL SOLDI EMS' MEETING 115 
 
 the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these 
 things shall be added unto you.' I knew not what it 
 meant. But the words followed me and troubled me. 
 
 " You know there is a time in a man's life when he is 
 affected with the measles of unbelief. It was so with me 
 also. I spoke, as did others, slightingly of the Bible and 
 of religion. One day a dear friend said to me, with mild 
 and loving rebuke, ' Otis, if I were you, I wouldn't speak 
 against the Bible, but just be a Christian.' These words, 
 spoken in season, have been in my heart for forty-seven 
 years. They brought me under conviction of sin. 
 
 " I had naturally a very ugly temper, quick and fierce. 
 Major Whittle will hardly understand that. He has prob- 
 ably not found it out. I have tried to conquer it, by the 
 grace of God, and get self-control. Mother continued to 
 write to me, and I always wanted to please my mother. 
 And I tried hard. It is only a short time ago that she 
 passed away to her rest, not far from here. I am glad 
 she lived to see her son a follower of Christ, according to 
 her desire." 
 
 The general went on to tell of his life at West Point, 
 and how he braved the ridicule of the cadets by going to 
 religious services and doing work in the Sunday-school. 
 He said it cost him more to take his stand and run the 
 gauntlet of their scoffs and sneers than it did later to face 
 the cannon and musketry of the battle-field. " But," said 
 he, " I gripped my Bible, shut my teeth, and went, for 
 mother's sake." 
 
 After the general had a family he read every morning 
 a portion of Scripture before them, but did not pray pub- 
 licly, until a time came when duty called him away from 
 home. That day he read the Scriptures, and then fell on 
 his knees and committed his loved ones to the keeping 
 of God. But all this time he did not profess or claim to
 
 116 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 be a Christian. But one day he sat in a'little church, on 
 a back seat, in uniform. A little colored boy sat beside 
 him, who fell asleep, and rested his head on the general's 
 breast. He was proud and sensitive, and did not like the 
 situation, but he always had a tender heart for children. 
 The preacher soon came up to him, as to others in the 
 congregation, with a personal appeal. " Which side would 
 you rather be on the Lord's side, or the side of those 
 who mock Christ?" the preacher said. Promptly and 
 resolutely the general's heart answered, "The Lord's 
 side," and he rose, buttoned up his military coat, and 
 marched down the aisle to the altar, where he knelt and 
 committed himself to Christ. No change was experienced 
 and no light received at the time of his committal, and he 
 was in much perplexity as to how he might know of his 
 acceptance by God and the pardon of his sins. This came 
 to him the same night, while alone in his quarters. 
 
 A friend had sent him a copy of " The Life of Hedley 
 Vicars." He read it with deep interest. He could not 
 understand what was meant by the saying, so often re- 
 peated, " The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us 
 from all sin." He knelt down and asked God to show him 
 what it meant, and God did it. " My soul was so happy," 
 continued the general, "when God revealed to me the 
 way of salvation by the blood of Jesus Christ, that I re- 
 joiced with an unspeakable joy. That hour the gift of 
 eternal life was consciously mine. Oh, the preciousness 
 of that gift ! There's no counting the value of it, and 
 there's no discounting it ! 
 
 " After this experience I wanted to be a chaplain, to 
 seek the souls of men. But the war came. I responded 
 to the call of my country, and went as conscientiously to 
 the field of battle as to a prayer-meeting. On the eve of
 
 A SPECIAL SOLDIERS 1 MEETING 117 
 
 my first battle I became pale and weak at the sound of 
 cannon and musketry and the roar of conflict. God was 
 there, and I cried to liiin to give me strength to do my 
 duty, and, quick as a flash, my courage and strength came, 
 and I never faltered again in the face of any peril. I 
 went forward with the confidence that I was doing God's 
 will, and he never forsook me. 
 
 " When my dear friend, Captain Griffith, was shot down 
 on the field of Gettysburg, we bore him to a house in the 
 town to die. I went to see him once more, and read at 
 his bedside the sweet words of Jesus, ' Let not your heart 
 be troubled. ... In my Father's house are many man- 
 sions : if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to 
 prepare a place for you. And if I go to prepare a place 
 for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself ; 
 that where I am, there ye may be also.' At these words 
 Griffith lifted his great, black eyes, looking into mine, and 
 said : ' General Howard, I am not afraid to die. I am 
 ready to go.' I bent over him and tenderly kissed his 
 white forehead, bade him a last, loving good-by, and left 
 him to die. I shall see my comrade again ! " With a touch- 
 ing appeal to his hearers to be time soldiers of Jesus Christ, 
 the general closed his affecting address. 
 
 At the close of the address Major Whittle bore a fellow- 
 soldier's loving testimony to his comrade and to their 
 common Lord. "I was privileged," said he, "to be with 
 General Howard on his staff six months. I knew him 
 well. All who know him as I do will feel that he has 
 been very modest in speaking of himself to-day. I never 
 saw General Howard when he showed any weakness in 
 character. But of all the scenes where I was privileged 
 to be with him, those errands of mercy among the sick 
 and the dying, in hospitals and camp, most deeply im-
 
 118 WORLDS FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 pressed me. I remember one affecting case where a dying 
 Confederate soldier was brought to Christ by the general's 
 kind ministry. 
 
 " I want to add my testimony to that of General How- 
 ard, that the religion of Jesus Christ is a blessed reality, 
 the greatest reality of life. I thank God that many of 
 our comrades can also unite in this testimony. I com- 
 mend unto you, comrades and friends, the verse that 
 brought comfort and life to General Howard, " The blood 
 of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." I 
 don't know why, but it is a soldier's verse. I could tell 
 you of one and another who found peace in that word. 
 Oh, my hope is in that precious truth and fact of the 
 death of Jesus Christ; for me." 
 
 After several more songs and prayer, and the relation 
 of the story of his own conversion by Lord Bennett, the 
 meeting was closed by Major Whittle, and the soldiers 
 pressed forward to clasp once more the hand of their 
 beloved commander and friend. 
 
 General Howard rendered very efficient service in a 
 number of meetings in the Standard Theater and other 
 places, pleading effectively with unsaved men and leading 
 them to Christ for salvation. He greatly enjoyed his visit 
 and labors in Chicago.
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES. 
 
 WHEN Mr. Moody began his World's Fair gospel work 
 in Chicago he had it in his heart to bring the gospel mes- 
 sage also to the ears of other various nationalities repre- 
 sented there, as well as to the English-speaking multi- 
 tudes. Himself could not do this. His own preaching, 
 by word of mouth, is confined to one language only his 
 strong, simple, lucid, limpid, terse, graphic English. But 
 his heart yearned after the tens of thousands of Germans, 
 French, Poles, Bohemians, Swedes, and other nationali- 
 ties, and he rested not until they also heard the gospel at 
 the mouth of evangelists in their own language. 
 
 Dr. J. W. Pindor, the eminent Polish scholar and preach- 
 er, of Silesia, was secured to preach to the Poles and the 
 Germans. He came in May. He found it difficult to gain 
 access to the Poles, who are mostly Catholics, but among 
 the Germans the way opened more readily. 
 
 Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz, the Russian Hebrew apostle, 
 came and preached the word to his Jewish brethren. 
 He had meetings in the Chicago Hebrew Mission, the 
 Ewing Street Congregational Church, and in other places. 
 The presence and preaching of this remarkable Jewish 
 Christian awakened much interest. 
 
 Rev. A. Skoogsbergh, known as "the Swedish Spur- 
 geon," preached in the Swedish language, with great ac- 
 ceptance and success, to large audiences, week after week. 
 
 119
 
 120 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 His services were held in the Swedish Mission Church, 
 the Bethania Norwegian Church, the Swedish Tabernacle, 
 the Chicago Avenue Church, and other places. Thou- 
 sands of Swedes listened to the gospel preached with 
 eloquence and power by their countryman, night after 
 night and week after week, with unabated interest. 
 
 Rev. Pasteur Theodore Monod, from Paris, an able and 
 eloquent French preacher, held special services for his 
 countrymen in Chicago, preaching to them in the French 
 language. He also preached sermons and delivered Bible 
 lectures in the English language in various churches and 
 in the Bible Institute. 
 
 Among the 60,000 Bohemians of the city a great deal of 
 evangelistic work was done by various zealous workers, 
 some of them from the Bible Institute. One of these 
 evangelists, a young Bohemian from Kansas, labored 
 among his countrymen with great zeal and patient en- 
 durance, in the face of insult and abuse, and even bodily 
 injury. He preached in the open air, going from place 
 to place, sometimes giving five-minute talks in as many 
 as fifteen different places in one evening, with great 
 crowds following him. Sometimes they stoned him, beat 
 him, tore his clothes, threatened to kill him, and once his 
 enemies had him arrested. Then the saloon-keepers hired 
 ruffians and boys to drown his voice by all sorts of noises. 
 But the work went on nevertheless, and the testimony of 
 the gospel was given to many. 
 
 Dr. StoecJcer among the Germans. 
 
 Among the German people a very fruitful work of 
 evangelism was done. It was begun by Rev. Niclaus 
 Boldt, of St. Paul, who with his devoted sister labored 
 several .months with good results. Services were held for
 
 IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES 121 
 
 some time in Christ Church, then transferred to Holmes's 
 Hall. The evangelist was assisted by Professor Jacobs, 
 who led the service of song. Later came Rev. Dr. Stoecker, 
 former court preacher of Germany, and Count Bernstorff, 
 who united their efforts in behalf of their countrymen. 
 The coming of Dr. Stoecker especially was an event of 
 much interest and importance. It was at the -urgent 
 request of Mr. Moody that the busy preacher, statesman, 
 and reformer broke away from his work and came to take 
 part in the Chicago campaign. He recognized in the voice 
 of the American evangelist a Macedonian call in which the 
 will of God was expressed. He conferred not with flesh 
 and blood. It was another striking illustration of how 
 the Lord of the harvest, to whom belong all the workers 
 in the great world field, has given to his servant authority 
 in the service of his kingdom to " say to one, Come, and 
 he cometh ; and to another, Go, and he goeth." 
 
 When it was known that Dr. Stoecker was coming to 
 Chicago at Mr. Moody's call some of the secular press, 
 East and West, took occasion to assail not only him and 
 misrepresent his motives in coming to America, but also 
 to reflect upon Mr. Moody for inviting him, and they pre- 
 dicted that his cause would suffer injury in consequence 
 of it. Some of Mr. Moody's friends also were alarmed at 
 the prospect of a conflict when the redoubtable German 
 warrior, agitator, and reformer should join his forces. 
 But Mr. Moody never wavered in his conviction, nor 
 yielded his faith in the man he had called. He knew his 
 man-. He stood up bravely for him and stood loyally by 
 him against the hostile press and the misgivings of friends. 
 On the platform of the Central Music Hall, before an 
 assembly of 3000 people, he said : "I thank God for the 
 coming of this dear man*of God. He is a man after my 
 own heart. I don't know of any man in Christendom
 
 122 MOULD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 that I would rather have stand in the pulpit of our 
 churches than this dear brother." 
 
 This decided attitude of Mr. Moody and his warm, 
 hearty, brotherly recognition and indorsement of his 
 guest as a man of God had a most happy effect. Dr. 
 Stoecker honored this confidence of his friend by giving 
 public assurance that he had not come to Chicago as an 
 agitator, but as a preacher, to proclaim the gospel to his 
 brethren. His first public address, which was eagerly 
 awaited by both friends and foes, soon set at rest the 
 fears of the former, and silenced the voices of the latter, 
 while it vindicated the wisdom and sound judgment of 
 Mr. Moody. 
 
 During three weeks Dr. Stoecker went in and out 
 among us, as a man of God without guile and without 
 reproach, preaching the gospel in beautiful simplicity, 
 sweetness, and power in various churches, halls, and tents, 
 and addressing immense audiences in the Central Music 
 Hall, on four memorable occasions, with surpassing elo- 
 quence. Indifference, prejudice, and opposition alike 
 bowed beneath the conquering spell of his magnetic per- 
 sonality, his clear, keen, luminous, wide-reaching thought, 
 and his captivating, triumphant oratory. Some of his 
 hearers will not soon forget how he brought them face to 
 face with the highest and noblest ideals of life and char- 
 acter, and with the overawing realities and solemnities of 
 eternity; how he appealed to the German heart by all 
 that is best and most inspiring in the old national life, 
 character, and history; how he touched with masterly 
 skill and power the mystic chords of memory that bind 
 every true German heart to the old home-land beyond the 
 sea ; and how faithfully, as with the ken and courage of 
 a prophet, and the wisdom of one taught of God through 
 the lessons of history, he set forth the evils and dangers
 
 LY VAlilOUS LANGUAGES 123 
 
 that beset the path of this great republic in its career of 
 development, and pointed out the only security for per- 
 sonal, individual, social, and national life in the religion 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ. Some will long remember how 
 persuasively he appealed to the sons of the old fatherland 
 to show themselves worthy of the new fatherland to which 
 they had come, by seeking the highest good of the places 
 where they dwelt, and to aspire to the better Fatherland 
 in that unseen world toward which all men haste. 
 
 Some of the most deeply impressive meetings addressed 
 by Dr. Stoecker were an immense gathering in one of 
 the tents, on a week-day afternoon, and two remarkable 
 mothers' meetings in Holmes's Hall, when from 500 to 
 600 German mothers listened with overwhelming emotion 
 to the burning words of the speaker. Of these meetings 
 Dr. Stoecker has spoken in terms of praise and thanks- 
 giving to God. 
 
 The last address of Dr. Stoecker, before an audience of 
 3000 in the Central Music Hall, was his crowning triumph 
 on the Chicago platform. His soul was all aglow with 
 the contagious emotion of high and holy thought, which 
 diffused itself through the immense multitudes like an 
 electric atmosphere, in which the speaker's words had free 
 course to run and be glorified. 
 
 Such a discourse was never before heard in Chicago. 
 It was unreportable. There was in it an undertone of 
 irresistible pathos, and breathing through it the irrepress- 
 ible yearning of the speaker's heart for the salvation and 
 highest welfare of his brethren, and the peace and pros- 
 perity of the city and the land wherein they had found a 
 home. It was as though the spirit of the old fatherland 
 itself had found an embodiment and a voice to speak to 
 its emigrant children on the shores of this New "World. 
 
 It is interesting to notice what estimate the German
 
 124 WORLD'S FAIR CAMP AW X 
 
 secular press has formed of Dr. Stoecker in his noble 
 championship of Christianity in Chicago. A fair speci- 
 men expression will be found in an editorial of one of the 
 ablest and most influential German dailies of the West, 
 which has no sympathy with the religion of Jesus Christ. 
 The article is remarkable for its recognition of the high 
 character and abilities of the illustrious preacher, and of 
 the work he performed in Chicago. Among other most 
 appreciative and laudatory things it says: "For Dr. 
 Stoecker's three weeks' work in Chicago he certainly de- 
 serves the warm appreciation of the German- Americans." 
 
 In taking leave of Mr. Moody and his co-workers, Dr. 
 Stoecker was deeply moved, and responded with full heart 
 to the brotherly kindness of which he had become the 
 recipient. 
 
 He went away with a strong desire and earnest hope to 
 return again within two years, if God permit, to help his 
 brethren in their upward striving after the best and high- 
 est things for the lif e that now is and for that which is to 
 come. 
 
 Mr. Moody himself visited the meetings of the various 
 nationalities, although unable to understand their lan- 
 guages, and also preached once for the Swedes, for the 
 Bohemians, and for the Germans, many of whom could 
 understand and enjoy his racy English, and all of whom 
 could understand the spirit with which he spoke. 
 
 The impression made by the meetings throughout the 
 city on other nationalities from non-Christian lands was 
 by no means limited to the languages in which the word 
 was preached and sung. As an indication of the general 
 interest in the English services, the following note, ad- 
 dressed to Mr. Moody, will serve as a sample of many 
 which were daily received at his office. The note runs 
 thus:
 
 AY VARIOUS LANGUAGES 125 
 
 " DEAR MR. MOODY : Please send me twelve tickets to 
 your meeting in the Haymarket Theater, on next Sunday 
 morning, for a company of Japanese gentlemen, repre- 
 senting their country at the Columbian Exposition. They 
 say they greatly desire to attend the services. They 
 would be pleased to have seats together."
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 GLIMPSES OF TENT WORK. 
 
 IN this rapid survey of the six months' work in Chicago 
 a very prominent place should be given to what might 
 be called the tent brigade. Reference has already been 
 made to the tent work, whose value can hardly be over- 
 estimated. It has furnished an answer to the oft-re- 
 peated question, " How shall we reach the masses with the 
 gospel ? " 
 
 The uninformed reader, who has never attended one of 
 those meetings, will appreciate a little outline sketch of 
 a typical tent meeting, such as have been held for seven 
 summers in various parts of Chicago, under the Chicago 
 Evangelization Society, of which the Bible Institute is 
 a part. During the World's Fair season five of these 
 tents were in constant use, accomplishing an incalculable 
 amount of good. 
 
 A Specimen Evening Service. 
 
 A participant thus describes an evening service in one 
 of the tents : 
 
 After supper in the men's department of the Bible In- 
 stitute about one hundred men are on their knees for a 
 few moments. Brief, burning, pointed prayers ascend. 
 God is counted on to stand by them in their work. Then, 
 rising, they scatter to mission and tent, going in some 
 
 126
 
 GLIMPSES OF TEST WORK 127 
 
 cases four, five, and even six miles, each with his Bible 
 and little package of tracts, those containing plenty 
 of Scripture being preferred. Meanwhile, in the ladies' 
 home, fifty young women have been making similar prep- 
 arations. One party is going to the big tent on Milwau- 
 kee Avenue, where Mr. Schiverea is holding meetings. 
 On the street-car no time is lost. A young woman oppo- 
 site speaks to the tired shop-girl at her side, opens her 
 Bible, and points her to Him who said, " Come unto me, 
 all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest ;" but the girl must get off at the next block. She 
 slips the tract " God's "Word to You " into her hand with 
 a kind pressure, and asks her to read it. A pleasant smile 
 and a good-night, and the seed is sown. Meanwhile the 
 young men are not idle. A tract is handed to a fellow- 
 passenger, a kind word is spoken, and soon they, too, 
 are talking of that wonderful Saviour. A man on the 
 platform has secured the attention of the conductor, who 
 seems under conviction. But we have reached our desti- 
 nation, and step from the cars. 
 
 Before us is the tent, brilliantly lighted. "We enter, and 
 overhead is a great arch of canvas, supported by three 
 center-poles and smaller ones about the sides an audi- 
 torium accommodating 1300 people, and seated with can- 
 vas benches. 
 
 The little party kneel in prayer for the presence and 
 power of the Holy Spirit. Then some take their places 
 upon the platform to sing the gospel, some stand ready 
 to welcome and seat the audience, and others go out upon 
 the street, with cards of invitation to bring in passers-by. 
 
 From our seat on the platform we watch the audience 
 come in. First, a hesitating group of ragged little ones, 
 then some young " toughs," with mischief in their faces, 
 are passed from one usher to another, who will keep his
 
 128 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 eye upon them. Next a mother with a baby in her arms, 
 a laboring-man in gingham shirt and no collar, fathers 
 and mothers with their little ones so they gather largely 
 an audience of respectable working-people, for this is the 
 character of the neighborhood ; but the " tough " element 
 is not wanting also. The blue coat of a policeman seen 
 at the door makes it easy to preserve order. The police 
 of Chicago have proved .good friends of this work, and 
 some of their hearts have been found tender as well as 
 brave. 
 
 A gospel hymn opens the meeting, and how these peo- 
 ple sing ! A solo from an Institute lady, full of the gospel 
 message, more hymns, a duet, prayer, and the evangelist 
 begins to speak. Tenderly, lovingly, he deals with the 
 people ; unsparingly he deals with their sins. The trace 
 of the actor still lingers in his graphic illustrations, largely 
 drawn from his own experience ; but so anxious is he that 
 all be to the glory of God that he uses these with more 
 and more care every year. 
 
 The address is short, and a hymn of invitation to Christ 
 is sung by the same soloist as before, and then the speaker 
 begins to ask those who wish to turn from a life of sin to 
 God to rise. Here and there they rise to their feet, the 
 Institute workers marking them carefully. Then the 
 leader says that all may go who wish to do so, but that a 
 short after-meeting will be held for those who choose to 
 remain. A large part of the audience stay, and the work- 
 ers thread their way among them, sitting down by those 
 who have risen, and trying from the Word of God to show 
 the way of salvation, often finding among those who lin- 
 ger deep conviction of sin, without the courage to rise 
 and manifest the interest felt. At a late hour the party 
 are once more on the cars, singing the Lord's songs as 
 they take the long ride home,
 
 GLIMPSES OF TENT WORK 129 
 
 A Specimen All-day Meetitig. 
 
 A World's Fair visitor who witnessed the extraordinary 
 spectacle of one of the enthusiastic all-day meetings in 
 Evangelist Schiverea's big tent gives this vivid picture of 
 the scene : 
 
 All day, from nine o'clock in the morning till eleven at 
 night, the tent was crowded with working-people singing 
 gospel hymns and hearing vigorous, common-sense talk- 
 ing by the leading evangelists of the day. 
 
 It was a singular spectacle. The vaulted ceiling of the 
 church was replaced by the swaying folds of tent-cloth ; 
 the clustered pillars were exchanged for leaning tent- 
 poles; there were canvas-bottomed benches in place of 
 cushioned pews ; a cabinet organ was substituted for the 
 stately instrument of the church ; instead of a velvet car- 
 pet there were shavings strewed on the ground, and in 
 place of colored windows the sides of the tent were all 
 open, so that the daylight streamed in and the songs of 
 choir and people echoed out on the busy streets. 
 
 It was no dress occasion for the audience. They came 
 in their every-day clothes hard-working men, out-of- 
 work men, old men and young boys, strangers in the city, 
 neighbors of the tent, women with crowing babes in their 
 arms and little children clinging about them, and young 
 girls in gay bonnets ; while here and there were the stu- 
 dents of Mr. Moody's Bible Institute. The day was warm, 
 but the audience was patient and attentive, though the 
 tent was so crowded that many were obliged to stand out- 
 side. Some even mounted lumber piles and looked over 
 the heads of the audience. 
 
 Fifteen hundred people attended the morning services. 
 At nine o'clock Mr. Schiverea conducted a praise service 
 with song, testimony, and prayer, closing with numerous
 
 130 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 requests for prayers. At ten o'clock the Torrey Quartet 
 sang, and after a solo by D. B. Towner, R. A. Torrey gave 
 a practical talk on Christian service and growth. After 
 an intermission the next hour was begun by a hymn by 
 the Oberlin Quartet, then Mr. Moody took the platform, 
 and began his address by saying that he was going to 
 talk about a promise. He spoke in substance as follows : 
 
 " Christ left so many promises and such good ones you 
 can't tell which is the best. Some people don't believe 
 them, some think they are too good to be true. Some 
 think they were never meant to be believed, and some 
 think God can't fulfil them. Most of the promises are on 
 conditions, but the promise of Jesus was not on condi- 
 tions. Nothing on earth or in hell could have prevented 
 his coming. Some promises were to the Jews, and not to 
 us ; but this promise is to all alike. If we don't appro- 
 priate it, it isn't worth anything to us. The promise is 
 this: 'Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy 
 laden, and I will give you rest.' The want of the human 
 heart is rest : theaters, saloons, and pleasures mean the 
 search for rest in pleasure. 
 
 "Men are doomed to disappointment if they try to 
 drown sorrow in pleasure. If I wanted to find men who 
 had rest I would not go among millionaires, or fashion- 
 slaves, or politicians. When God made your heart and 
 mine, he made it too big for this world. The world can't 
 fill it. We need two worlds. I'll tell you where to find 
 those who've got rest. Go among the disciples of Jesus. 
 Come to Jesus, and you will get rest. That's my experi- 
 ence. You will find it at the cross. Come, and you'll 
 get it. 
 
 " I'm not going to tell you what ' come ' means. I used 
 to work hard to make people see what it was to come ; 
 but I don't do that any more ; I've gone out of the busi-
 
 GLIMPSES OF TEST WORK 131 
 
 ness. The first thing a baby learns is to come nothing 
 mysterious about it ! The Bible is full of it. As you 
 follow it through, the voice grows louder and louder. 
 Thank God for the call ! Come with your sins. Your 
 sins may keep you out of heaven, but they can't keep you 
 from Christ. Why don't you come, chains and all ? Jesus 
 can set you free from your sins. Jesus can destroy even 
 the appetite for drink. He means not you goody people, 
 but you sinners. 
 
 "Now, to Christians. Christ is not only a sin-bearer, 
 he's a burden-bearer. Let the Christians corne too, and 
 get rest. People don't do that. People embalm their 
 sorrows. Cast your sorrows on him. People drop their 
 sorrows while they listen to a preacher or a singer, and 
 then they pick them right up again. Cast your care on 
 him. He says, ' I'll give you rest.' May God write this 
 on the heart of every one here ! " 
 
 An hour's intermission gave time for dinner, and neigh- 
 borly friends entertained those who had come from a dis- 
 tance. At one o'clock a consecration meeting was held, 
 and then the assembly was addressed by " Abe " Mulkey, 
 the Texas evangelist. 
 
 During the next hour a children's meeting was held 
 by Major Whittle. Mr. Jacobs's solo was followed by a 
 sweet duet by two little golden-haired girls. Then Mr. 
 Jacobs stood a little six-year-old baby on a chair and she 
 sang a solo, to the delight of the audience. After a trio 
 by girls and considerable congregational singing, Major 
 Whittle gave an illustrated talk. What the major said 
 was so forcible and clear that it reached the older people 
 quite as effectually as it did the children. 
 
 After a quartet by the Torrey singers the Scotch evan- 
 gelist, Rev. John McNeill, made an address. He began 
 with some pleasantry at the expense of his own nation-
 
 132 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 ality, and then announced as his theme the story of the 
 man with the withered hand, taken from the third chapter 
 of Mark. In substance he said : 
 
 "The Saviour's -interest centered in the man with the 
 withered hand in him of all the crowd of the synagogue. 
 The Lord loves a fellow that's down. Jesus said, ' Stand 
 forth.' Then he said, 'Stretch forth thy hand.' Two 
 words did the business. The man stood forth. Play the 
 man if you're going to be a Christian. You're brazen- 
 faced enough as a sinner. You don't care who sees you 
 going into the saloon, but you're ashamed to be seen 
 coming to Jesus. 
 
 " You go to the devil without a blush ; don't be ashamed 
 to be a Christian. May God give you courage. When 
 the man stood forth Jesus made short work of the with- 
 ered hand. They may scoff you into hell. They can't 
 scoff you out. Mind you, if I'm saying sharp things, my 
 heart's warm. God's gospel works not to cut to pieces, 
 but to cut out the evil. Stand forth in the midst. Don't 
 try to sneak into heaven. Resist the devil and he'll flee 
 from you. He's a bigger coward than you are, and that's 
 saying a good deal. One man with Jesus is a splendid 
 majority. The man with the withered hand might have 
 thought Jesus an impostor. Look to Jesus don't look 
 at your sins. Taking Jesus at his word saves me for- 
 evermore. 
 
 " Now, I want to follow the man home. There is an 
 old tradition that the man with the withered hand was a 
 stone-mason spoiled for stone-cutting. 
 
 " Imagine the scene when the man went home to his 
 family with his withered hand restored ! The explana- 
 tion was all in one word Jesus. My God, what a family 
 blessing salvation is ! And God let the man live on to 
 prove his restoration. God doesn't whisk a man away to
 
 GLIMPSES OF TENT WOEK 133 
 
 heaven as soon as he's converted. He keeps him alive to 
 let him work. Then that man works to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 " The sermon's preached. Now it's to do it. We can't 
 be born full-grown, but we may be born now. Now, 
 away home and confess Jesus." 
 
 Another splendid audience spent the evening with Mr. 
 Schiverea. The evangelist spoke on Peter's attempt to 
 walk on the water, his faithlessness, failure, and rescue. 
 The text was, u Lord, save me ! " the earnest cry of an 
 anxious soul. The preacher emphasized the fact that 
 Peter cried in time of danger. Many a man is led within 
 the Saviour's reach by force of circumstances. Again, 
 Peter cried when he was just beginning to sink, instead 
 of waiting, as most men do, till he had sunk altogether. 
 It was a cry of utter helplessness. The sooner a man 
 realizes his own helplessness the sooner will he lay hold 
 of God's almighty help. Moreover, Peter's ciy was ear- 
 nest, and not only earnest, but personal : " Lord, save 
 me ! " Best of all, it was a cry that brought instantaneous 
 deliverance. 
 
 Considerably after ten o'clock the lights were put out. 
 Neighboring saloon-keepers, it is said, say that the Moody 
 mission is ruining their business.
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK. 
 
 THE work in the tents is rich in incidents of the most 
 encouraging character, and many an unwritten romance 
 of providence and grace has there come to the knowledge 
 of the workers. For the sake of brevity we will give only 
 a few of the ordinary incidents which have come to our 
 knowledge. Mr. Schiverea says : " I met a man one night 
 who seemed to be very much troubled, and I soon dis- 
 covered that he was a drinking man. He had spent from 
 fifty cents to a dollar and a half for drink every day for 
 ten years, and at that time had in his pocket a bottle of 
 medicine to cure the appetite. After talking with him 
 awhile he saw that Christ was what he wanted. He knelt 
 down and confessed his sins, praying that God would for- 
 give him for breaking his poor old mother's heart, and for 
 grieving his wife, who is now dead, and for neglecting to 
 support his daughter, and promising, if God would for- 
 give him, to be a better man by his help. The next day 
 while at work his foreman asked him what was the matter 
 with him. He said that he was at the tent the night 
 before and had taken Jesus as his Saviour. I met him 
 about a week afterward and he told me it was the happi- 
 est week of his whole life, and that he had spent no more 
 money for liquor. The foreman had told him, ' If God 
 can save a miserable drunkard like you, he can save me/ 
 and promised to come to the tent." 
 
 134
 
 INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK 135 
 
 A horse-jockey who had been racing for ten years was 
 converted. A rurnseller's wife came in and listened to 
 the speaking, but said, though she would like to be a 
 Christian, she could not while her husband was in that 
 business. A rumseller, sobered by the preaching of the 
 gospel, admitted that he would like to be a Christian but 
 could not, as he was selling rum near the tent, and felt 
 that God could not save him while in that business, but 
 that he would be out of the business in a short time, as 
 he was tired of it, knew it was wrong, and could see the 
 awful harm it was doing. He went away promising to 
 decide for Christ. 
 
 Two young girls were found in the back of the tent 
 one night, one of whom was crying. The evangelist 
 spoke to her about her soul's salvation. She had nothing 
 to say. A night or two later he again spoke to her, when 
 she answered, " I am only a rumseller's daughter." " But 
 Jesus loves rumsellers' daughters, and is ready to save 
 them." She answered, "I can never forgive you; you 
 called my father a thief." " Oh, no, I did not." " Yes, 
 you said they stole the joy and peace out of the home, 
 they stole character, they stole manhood, and they stole 
 money from their customers." " Well, isn't that true ? " 
 She looked up into the face of the evangelist, and, burst- 
 ing into tears, said, " Oh, yes, it is true ! " " Is not your 
 mother a Christian ? " " No ; and my father is a Roman 
 Catholic." She was urged to take Christ as her Saviour 
 and try to bring in father and mother, and in a groping 
 fashion tried to do so. The next night an Institute lady 
 was on her knees with those two girls, and so manifest 
 was the power of God that it seemed as if the whole place 
 about them were holy. Later the girl met the evangelist 
 and said : " It is all right now. I am trusting Jesus, and 
 my friend is too."
 
 136 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 When the invitation was given one evening in Mr. 
 Schiverea's tent, the first man on his feet was a Spaniard. 
 Mr. Schiverea went to him and said, " Do you want Jesus 
 Christ ? " Said he, " If I had not wanted Jesus Christ I 
 would not have risen, sir. You have got something that 
 I do not know anything about, and I want it. I was in 
 a saloon and my wife called me out and said, ' I have 
 taken Jesus as my Saviour. I was down at the mothers' 
 meeting at Moody's church and took Jesus to be my 
 Saviour, and now I want you to come with me to the 
 tent.' I came, sir, and I want what you people have got. 
 Aren't you a Spaniard?" "I am of Spanish parentage, 
 but do not speak the language." " Oh, I wish you did, I 
 am so full in here," putting his hands on his breast. This 
 man, who speaks several languages and is very intelligent, 
 came to Christ like a little child. He had been reared in 
 the Catholic Church, but like many others, had lost faith 
 in it, and was practically an infidel. 
 
 In the great throng that filled Major Whittle's tent one 
 evening was a wild, reckless, dissipated Western cowboy. 
 He had hitched his pony to a fence near by, and spent the 
 afternoon in drinking and carousal. Passing the tent in 
 the evening, he turned in to see what was going on. After 
 the sermon Major Whittle engaged him in conversation. 
 In answer to a question the man said he liked what he 
 had heard, and would like " to catch on " if he could. He 
 was evidently a stranger to religious things. After faith- 
 ful dealing with the poor sinner, the evangelist finally got 
 him to consent to kneel down with him and pray. " I 
 have never done anything like this," he said. The major 
 encouraged him to pray as best he could, and the poor 
 fellow cried out, " O God, I believe in you ! I believe you 
 are up there, and I am down here, a poor sinner, and I want 
 to be saved." Another brand plucked out of the fire.
 
 INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK 137 
 
 At one of the tent meetings the following, among other 
 testimonies, were given. A former criminal and tramp 
 said : " My father kept a saloon ; I was brought up on the 
 street, had no Christian training, and learned to do every- 
 thing bad smoke, drink, gamble, and steal. I learned 
 the barber trade, got in bad company, and was in jail nine 
 times. I was chased from Duluth by detectives. For a 
 long time I was a feather-weight prize-fighter. When I 
 came to Chicago I was a tramp in rags. I began to fre- 
 quent city missions, and all by myself I made up my mind 
 to become a Christian, though I was led to do so by the 
 lives of Christian people." 
 
 A colored student told the following story: "I came 
 from Africa a few years ago. I entered a dime museum 
 to give exhibitions of African customs. After that I used 
 to dance barefooted on broken glass and hot iron in a 
 show. There I began a bad life. In a mission in Scran- 
 ton, Pa., I was converted and left the dime museum for- 
 ever." 
 
 A young man said : " My home is in New Zealand. I 
 was converted there, and there I heard of the Bible In- 
 stitute, and I have come to America to study under Mr. 
 Moody."
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 ONE OF THE TENT WORKERS. 
 
 MR. FERDINAND SCHIVEREA, who has for four summers 
 been identified with tent work in Chicago, has peculiar 
 qualifications which well entitle him to the commanding 
 place he holds in that service. The following brief sketch 
 of this successful soul-saver may fittingly follow the de- 
 scription of a work in which he has been the most promi- 
 nent figure. 
 
 One night, as he was leaving an opera-house door, dur- 
 ing his preparation for the stage, his pious mother met 
 him with these words : " Son, I have good news for you : 
 you are going to be converted and preach the gospel be- 
 fore I die." It was a startling, disquieting, extraordinary 
 message to hear, with the applause of the pleasure-seek- 
 ing audience still ringing in his ears, and the flash and 
 glitter of the footlights still before him. The words sank 
 deep into his heart. He made no reply, but silently took 
 the loving mother on his arm and went homeward. The 
 more he thought of it the more he was convinced that 
 accumulation of sorrows and struggles, brought about by 
 the dissipation of his father and his own wayward life, 
 had shattered her mind, and now she had gone insane. 
 But this conviction of her mental state soon passed away, 
 and while he could not accept her prophecy as true, it 
 nevertheless unsettled his own mind. He sought again 
 and again to recover his former buoyancy of spirits, 
 daubed on more burned cork, mimicked the more, but 
 
 138
 
 ONE OF TSE TENT WORKERS 139 
 
 . 
 
 to no successful end. The arrow of conviction had gone 
 home to his heart. 
 
 At this time Mr. Moody was holding a series of gospel 
 meetings in Brooklyn. He was providently led to one of 
 these services, and then the Spirit of God took hold on 
 him mightly. He had no rest for days, and finally passed 
 out into the light a saved man. His first impulse was 
 to " tell mother." Returning home at once, he found his 
 mother, who had been reading the Word, sitting in her 
 chair asleep. With a tender caress he awoke her, and with 
 tears of joy told her God had saved him. Then the dear 
 old saint put her arms about her new-born son and said : 
 " I have asked God for this, dear child ; I have given you 
 to God, and he has just done what he said he would if I 
 only would believe." 
 
 Ferdinand Schiverea now, like all truly converted souls, 
 began to work for his master at home. His first effort 
 was to lead his brothers to Christ. No sooner was he 
 converted than he reached out for the neighbors. This 
 he sought to accomplish by fitting up a small rear room 
 in his poor home. The converted brother would go on 
 the sidewalk and invite the people into the improvised 
 chapel, where Ferdinand welcomed them. When they 
 had thus secured an audience the meeting began. Every 
 night for months the good work went on, and thus step 
 by step he was led to a grander work. 
 
 During this period, and for several years thereafter, the 
 young man labored hard at manual labor to support his 
 young wife and mother. But while he was thus employed 
 with his hands his mind and soul were being fed on 
 the Word of God. His work for four years' time was in 
 a large basement of a furniture house, where he packed 
 goods for shipment. In this basement was a coal cellar, 
 and here, in the unemployed time and at the noon hour,
 
 140 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 he locked himself in, and in this theological seminary a 
 very university of adversity alone with God, on his knees, 
 educated his soul and mind for future usefulness. Hav- 
 ing left school at an early age, he did not even secure the 
 advantage of a common school education. 
 
 The first work that God especially blessed him in was 
 that in the city of Brooklyn, N. Y., where for twelve 
 months he held meetings nearly every night. The place 
 that was there marked the black spot was turned into 
 one of the brightest places of the city. He has labored 
 in some of the principal cities and towns of the United 
 States, also most of the cities and towns of Canada. 
 
 Earnest, eager for souls, brave to declare the whole 
 truth, unselfish and full of wisdom and the power of the 
 Holy Ghost, he is winning many for the kingdom. Warm- 
 hearted, faithful, and loyal, he preaches a gospel for the 
 masses in plain, simple terms, with homely illustrations 
 and warm-hearted application. 
 
 He is eminently a man of prayer. Simple, clear, and 
 direct in his appeal to the throne of grace, he at once wins 
 the attention and sympathy of his hearers. Although he 
 is a power with the common people while on the platform, 
 it is in the after-meetings that the man's true character 
 and spirit are manifest. Here he at once goes to the 
 heart and life of the sin-sick soul. He often puts one of 
 his great strong arms around some poor drunkard or 
 fallen man, and with the other points him to the great 
 Burden-bearer of a weary world. By the very force of 
 his earnestness and loving pleading, many break down 
 in an agony of tears and at once take the Christ held out. 
 It is the one consuming passion of his life to bring sin- 
 ners to the Christ who has saved him and kept him in all 
 his ways, and God is honoring his faith and zeal with 
 constant success.
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE. 
 
 No survey of the World's Fair evangelistic movement 
 would be complete without taking account of the special 
 work done for children and young people. It is true that 
 in many or most of the great meetings held by the evan- 
 gelists there were many children present who shared in 
 the benefits thereof. But if it had not been for the special 
 meetings held for the children, a large measure of the 
 most blessed results of the great campaign would have 
 been lost. 
 
 During the season of tent work there were always large 
 numbers of young people present in the meetings. It was 
 one of the most pleasing sights to see entire families, from 
 the oldest to the youngest, parents and children, throng- 
 ing to those meetings, day after day, month after month. 
 And in many cases they were brought by families into the 
 ark of salvation, oftentimes the little ones leading the 
 way. 
 
 Major D. W. Whittle, Ferd. Schiverea, and others of the 
 tent workers made a specialty of work for the children, 
 using the stereopticon and illustrative teaching. Major 
 Whittle, who has years of fruitful experience of such 
 work, devoted much of his time to this department of 
 service, and realized constant results in happy conver- 
 sions. All other workers among the children were re- 
 warded with fruits of their labors. Not by any means 
 
 141
 
 142 WORLD 'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 the least of the good results accomplished by showing a 
 special interest in the children has been the influence and 
 effect upon the parents. In many cases this has proved 
 to be the most direct, and perhaps in some instances the 
 only way, to reach the hearts of the parents and older 
 members of the families. 
 
 In the month of June Mr. George D. Mackay, of New 
 York, devoted ten consecutive nights to the children in 
 the Chicago Avenue Church. It was the preaching of the 
 gospel in the most direct and simple way, in effect, hold- 
 ing up steadily before the eyes and hearts of the assembly 
 the face of the Lord Jesus Christ. The method was to 
 throw upon a canvas by a stereopticon a series of beauti- 
 ful pictures illustrating the life of Christ, copied from the 
 best paintings of old and modern masters. As these 
 scenes passed before the eyes of the children Mr. Mackay 
 read, with but little comment or explanation, from a har- 
 monized arrangement of the gospels those portions bear- 
 ing upon the scenes presented. The pictures and the 
 story did their quiet work on the young minds and hearts, 
 and a number were brought to Jesus. So great was the 
 interest in the meetings that crowds stood awaiting the 
 opening of the doors each night, and the building was 
 soon packed to overflowing. 
 
 On the 1st of August Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, 
 D. C., commenced her work among the young people in 
 connection with the campaign. She came with the repu- 
 tation of a successful leader and worker. From the 1st 
 of August to the close of the campaign, October 31st, she 
 held daily meetings in churches, chapels, halls, or tents, 
 with an aggregate attendance of 28,550, at a low estimate. 
 And for another month following the close of the cam- 
 paign she continued her daily meetings with even larger 
 attendance and greater results. About 11,500 people at-
 
 WOliK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 143 
 
 
 
 tended the meetings of the month, and many were con- 
 verted, not only children, but young men and women, as 
 well as fathers and mothers. 
 
 In Miss Tyson's meetings the children soon learned to 
 cooperate heartily with her, and they proved to be good 
 workers in bringing others to the services. At one place 
 there were 300 strangers brought in by them in the course 
 of one week. The evening congregations were usually 
 composed more than half of grown people. The fathers 
 and mothers were often brought in by the children who 
 had come and found Christ, and in many cases these 
 parents also were brought to the feet of the Saviour. 
 
 Miss Tyson deals in the most direct, simple, straight- 
 forward manner with her hearers. She has well learned 
 the high art of attracting, interesting, controlling, and 
 influencing congregations of young people without reac- 
 tionary tricks and devices. She preaches the plain, simple 
 gospel of Christ, in the power of the Holy Spirit, with 
 chalk pictures and words that go straight to mind and 
 heart. The object always is the salvation of the hearer. 
 " At the close of her addresses," says Miss Anna Pierson, 
 one of her assistants, "there follows a second or after 
 meeting for personal dealing with individual souls. There 
 is no fixed plan for this meeting, but it is varied accord- 
 ing to circumstances, as the Lord directs. At one time it 
 is given up to testimony or prayer, when all Christians, 
 both young and old, take part. At another time oppor- 
 tunity is given to the unconverted to take a stand for 
 Christ, either by the raising of the hand or by coming 
 forward. After this the workers talk and pray with each 
 one separately. After the close of a mission in a place 
 some worker is appointed to look after the converts, and 
 in some places meetings are held for them once a week, to 
 give them spiritual help in their Christian life."
 
 144 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 * 
 
 Incidents. 
 
 The following incidents, related by Miss Pierson, will 
 serve as indications of what is constantly occurring in 
 connection with Miss Tyson's work : 
 
 " At one of the meetings a man seventy-five years of 
 age was converted. He said that the last time he had 
 prayed was when he was a child at his mother's knee. 
 
 " One night a father arose to thank the Lord that his 
 four boys had all been brought to the Saviour during the 
 meetings. 
 
 "During the after-meeting one evening, the leader 
 noticed two boys sitting together talking earnestly. On 
 inquiring whether they were Christians, one of them re- 
 plied that he had been saved at the meeting two nights 
 before. His companion, he said, wanted to be a Christian 
 too, but no one had come to tell him how. As no one had 
 come, this two-day-old Christian boy had told his com- 
 panion just how he had accepted Christ. Then they had 
 prayed together, and the second boy believed that he too 
 had received a new heart. On questioning the new con- 
 vert the leader found that he seemed to understand clearly 
 what he had done, and to be truly trusting in Jesus Christ. 
 
 " An unconverted mother was brought in one night by 
 one of the children. She was a moral woman, and had 
 never felt herself a sinner. She was convicted and con- 
 verted, and went home and told her unconverted husband. 
 He came with her the following night, and he too decided 
 for Christ. The next day, while at work and talking with 
 some companions, he began to emphasize one of his state- 
 ments with an oath. He stopped suddenly, for he said he 
 felt that he could not take the name of his Saviour in 
 vain. Then for the first time he felt that he was indeed a 
 changed man. The next day, for the first time, he gave
 
 WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 145 
 
 God thanks at the table for the food provided, and set up 
 a family altar. 
 
 "At a testimony meeting a mother arose and gave 
 thanks for the great change in her children and home 
 since the meetings began. At the same meeting a little 
 girl gave a very beautiful testimony in the following 
 words : ( I used to think I was very happy when I had a 
 new book given me, or a new gift of any kind, but I never 
 was so happy in my life as I was the day Jesus gave me a 
 new heart.' " 
 
 "It is pleasing to see," says Miss Tyson, in speaking of 
 her work during the oppressive heat of summer, " and it 
 causes in us rejoicing and thanksgiving to God that so 
 many dear children are drawn to our religious meetings 
 these afternoons when the heat is so oppressive, and the 
 parks afford so much greater physical comfort, and the 
 streets are alive with attractions. What a privilege to 
 work for Jesus and to feed his lambs ! In many cases 
 fathers and mothers come with their children. Is this not 
 a case in which ' a little child shall lead them ' ? These 
 parents would not thus place themselves under the influ- 
 ence of the word but for the abounding interest of their 
 little ones in these meetings. At one meeting there were 
 eight baby-coaches in the tent, babies sleeping quietly 
 while their mothers enjoyed the service. 
 
 " One of our tents is now located where it was two years 
 ago, at which time quite a number of young people pro- 
 fessed faith in Christ, and the genuineness and perma- 
 nence of that work are indicated in the fact that at our 
 very first meeting a father gave thanks to God for the 
 conversion of his two sons two years ago, and twenty- 
 four young people, from ten to seventeen years of age, 
 have testified that they also decided for the Saviour at the 
 meetings held two years ago."
 
 146 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Careful observers have been thankful to see that the 
 work among the children never fails to yield large returns, 
 perhaps exceeding any other form of religious work. It 
 has been remarked that as the tents go back, year after 
 year, into the same neighborhoods, children who were 
 converted in years previous are found living lives which 
 shame those of many older Christians, testifying for 
 Christ, enduring much self-denial, and often persecution. 
 
 One of the Meetings. 
 
 One of the leaders gives us this spirited picture of one 
 of the children's meetings, the closing one of a series in 
 the tents : 
 
 " Sitting on the front seat is a dear, white-faced, flaxen- 
 haired Swede, eyes as blue as the sky, dressed as she 
 would have been for a protrait, hair braided all over her 
 head, clean as a pink, quiet as a mouse, with hands folded 
 in her lap, all ready to listen. 
 
 "Next her is a dusky Italian; she has no stockings, 
 no shoes, dress all torn, face all aglow, with eyes full of 
 pathos, face full of eager attention, love for Jesus shin- 
 ing through all, never still a moment, but as sweet as the 
 fairer girl next her. 
 
 " Next her is a nice little Scotch girl, with a baby sister 
 cuddled close to her side. She is as modest as a violet, 
 and has just come over. I asked her how many brothers 
 and sisters she had, and when she said eleven, I exclaimed, 
 ' Oh, my ! how did mamma bring you all over wasn't she 
 afraid some of you would get lost ? ' Looking into my 
 face with eyes clear and truthful, she answered, ' Oh, yes ! 
 mamma was afraid, so she tied us all together on ship- 
 board.' She loves Jesus now, and will take better care of 
 brother.
 
 WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 147 
 
 " Next behind come flashing Irish eyes a boy and girl 
 of eleven and twelve ready either for smiling or weep- 
 ing, yet underneath all determined to be Christians. 
 Then come a couple of children from the sunny South, 
 with skins darker than Italians, but with faces grown 
 serious as they listen to the gospel. 
 
 " The boys answer a similar description, and some of 
 them are to be the future aldermen of Chicago. If they 
 are truly converted the city will be blessed. 
 
 " The last day comes. For four weeks hearts have been 
 touched and souls have been born again, and now comes 
 the parting. The tent moves to another place. The faces 
 are all serious, tender, and brave. We sing the well- 
 learned songs. We pray, asking God to be their Shep- 
 herd. Poor little lambs ! The wolves are after them all 
 too soon ! 
 
 " Then our evangelist, Mr. Williams, talks. The quiet 
 is oppressive as he advises them to read and pray and 
 live close to Jesus. The girls' choir recites 1 1 will lift up 
 mine eyes unto the hills.' We sing l God be with you till 
 we meet again,' and the August tent work for children is 
 ended." 
 
 Impressive Experiences. 
 
 One of the lady workers of the Bible Institute gives 
 this bright bit out of her happy experiences among the 
 children : 
 
 " A pull at my dress, and I turn to find a little eight- 
 year-old girl standing by me in the tent. Her little face 
 is all eagerness as she looks into mine, and she holds 
 tightly by the hand a tiny girl, whom she tells me is Josie, 
 and she is ' most six.' 
 
 " Hurriedly but sweetly she tells me that her heart has 
 been clean since yesterday, and she wants her little sister
 
 148 WORLD 'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 to have hers cleansed too j that it was such a black heart 
 before because in it was no love for the dear Jesus whose 
 blood could make it clean ; that it is, oh, so nice to have it 
 clean, and that Josie must have hers washed too. 
 
 " In her eagerness she keeps pushing the little sister in 
 front of her, but answering all my questions herself. 
 
 " ' Oh, yes, miss, she knows her heart hasn't been made 
 clean.' l She knows Jesus' blood will make it clean.' < She 
 won't let any black spots get on it, 'cause Jesus will help 
 her we will ask him together. I won't let her forget to 
 ask. I will tell her about it all the time. 7 ' Oh, please, she 
 isn't too little, is she, if I keep telling her all the time she 
 mustn't let any black spots get on her heart ? ' 
 
 " Drawing the little one close to me, I tell her of that 
 first missionary, who, after that experience of a few hours 
 spent with Jesus in a little hut in the wilderness of Judea, 
 ' first findeth his own brother ' and brought him to Jesus. 
 
 "With a happy and contented smile she listens, and 
 then says to me, 'Then I am a little missionary, too. 
 Isn't it nice to bring folks to Jesus ? I am going to bring 
 some more.' 
 
 "And as she goes out of the tent so happy in her mis- 
 sion ah earnest prayer goes up from my heart for her, 
 that it may always be natural for her to tell of this which 
 so fills her heart as for a flower to unfold, or a fountain 
 to bubble forth, and that, thus telling, she may find and 
 bring many to him." 
 
 Little Clara. 
 
 Miss Poxon has a rich store of precious experiences in 
 her blessed and fruitful work with the children. In the 
 following striking sketch she gives us a glimpse of " the 
 way it works." She says : 
 
 " One afternoon in the children's meeting, after all the
 
 WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 149 
 
 workers had gone, Mr. S. noticed two little girls sitting 
 on the front seat. I went to them, and kneeling down in 
 front of them, I said, ' And what do these girlies want ? 
 Do they want to be Christians ? ' The larger one, whose 
 name was Clara, said, 'Oh, yes, we have wanted to be 
 Christians this long time, but nobody asked us.' Taking 
 them to God's Word, I showed them how much he wanted 
 them, even so much as to give his Son for them. Then 
 we knelt in prayer, Clara' praying herself, asking God to 
 give her a clean heart. 
 
 "We arose, and then I explained 'believe,' 'receive/ 
 'confess,' telling her to be sure and tell mamma when 
 she returned home. I held in my hand a Testament. She 
 asked me for one, saying, ' Will you mark the lesson we 
 had to-day ? ' The lesson was, ' Lord, save me,' ' Lord, help 
 me,' ' Lord, remember me.' I marked each place, and sev- 
 eral others, for her. She promised to read it every day. 
 She returned the next day. We had a testimony meeting, 
 and she was the first on her feet, saying, ' I gave my heart 
 to Jesus yesterday, and he r helps me.' She came every 
 day that week, to be an inspiration to the leader of the 
 children's meeting. 
 
 " The next Tuesday I missed that bright face. Wednes- 
 day it rained. Thursday she was not there. Friday was 
 the last day of the children's meetings in that place. I 
 looked for the darling, but had not time to go to her 
 home before meeting. As soon as it closed I sent three 
 girls with two picture-cards for the two sisters. Coming 
 back in a few moments, they said, ' Why, Clara is dead ! 
 They have just come from her funeral.' I went over to 
 the house ; found it all true. She was taken ill on Mon- 
 day, and asked for ' teacher ' several times. Her mother 
 did not know my address, and Wednesday it rained so 
 badly she thought we would not be there. Thursday she
 
 150 WORLD'S FAIlt CAMPAIGN 
 
 called her mother to her, asking her to sing ' I think when 
 I read that sweet story of old/ and said, ' Mamma, that 
 verse about his hands on my head, sing that.' The mother 
 did not know it. Then she asked for her Testament, and 
 said, ' Read, mamma, " Lord, save me," " Lord, help me," 
 " Lord, remember me." I saw that little Testament, all 
 covered with her finger-marks, where she had read. She 
 became unconscious soon after, and died that evening, 
 saying, as she passed away, ' Suffer the little children to 
 come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the 
 kingdom of heaven.' How thankful I am for that one 
 more precious soul in heaven." 
 
 Another Zaccheus. 
 
 Another incident related by Miss Poxon is so sugges- 
 tive and encouraging that we may not pass it by without 
 sharing it with our readers. She says : 
 
 " One afternoon in the tent we had had a lesson about 
 three steps to a saved world : the first was ' Listen,' the 
 second, 'Receive,' and the third, 'Follow.' We talked 
 about ' Listen,' came to ' Receive,' and forgot entirely 
 what to say. The lesson prepared had entirely slipped 
 out of mind. Pausing a moment and asking the Lord 
 to give us the lesson, a picture of mothers' meeting came 
 before our eyes, and we heard Mrs. Capron's voice saying, 
 ' He received him joyfully.' So, telling the story of Zac- 
 cheus and the tree instead of the one forgotten, we went 
 on with the lesson, closing with an after-meeting. In the 
 after-meeting one of the students called me, saying, as he 
 introduced a boy, ' This is Zaccheus. He has given his 
 heart to Jesus this afternoon and received him joyfully.' 
 A boy of about twelve, he had slipped into the rear of 
 the tent and been attracted by hearing his own unusual
 
 \\OHK AMONG- THE YOUNG PEOPLE 151 
 
 name, aiid the Holy Spirit had used a mothers'-meeting 
 lesson given a year and a half ago to bring this boy to 
 Christ. 
 
 "He was told to confess Christ at home. He went 
 home, bringing his mother to the tent at night. She was 
 converted. The third night he brought his aunt, and she 
 was converted. Then a neighbor woman who had been 
 interested before he was converted, but had refused to 
 come into the tent, was brought by Zaccheus, and she too 
 took Christ as her Saviour. 
 
 "But Zaccheus's father was incensed with the boy's 
 confession of Christ, and when he refused to go for beer 
 pounded him severely, and when his wife told him that 
 she had accepted Christ as her personal Saviour, and that 
 from this time on she would try to be a more loving, 
 dutiful wife, he was aroused to all the furies of a demon. 
 He cursed and abused his wife, who, to his surprise, took 
 it silently and humbly, and then started for the tent with 
 a pistol and knife to kill Mr. Williams and myself. Being 
 prevented in this, he packed up his trunk and left home. 
 He appeared to his wife one morning at nine o'clock crazy 
 drunk, and was carried to the Washingtonian Home, but 
 at half-past ten that night he was again at home. His 
 wife was afraid to open the door, but, listening, recog- 
 nized a sober man's voice instead of the drunken fury who 
 went away from her. As she opened the door he fell into 
 her arms and kissed her, telling her that he~was a con- 
 verted man. She awakened Zaccheus, and they had a 
 prayer-meeting right on the spot. 
 
 " The aunt who had been converted lived in the same 
 house 'as Zaccheus's parents, and she soon brought her 
 husband under the sound of the gospel, when he was 
 converted. Here, then, were the mother and father, aunt 
 and uncle, and the neighbor five grown people, in addi-
 
 152 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 tion to the little boy who were turned from the sendee 
 of Satan to God through the influence of that forgotten 
 passage in the children's meeting. 
 
 " But that is not all. The great burden on the heart of 
 one of the women was her unconverted fatherless brothers 
 and sisters in Nebraska. Sending a request to the moth- 
 ers' meeting to pray for her, she started for Nebraska to 
 preach the gospel to them. Thus far her efforts have re- 
 sulted in the conversion of one sister, and who shall tell 
 whereunto this thing shall grow ? "
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 WITH THE GOSPEL WAGON. 
 
 VARIOUS methods were adopted by the evangelistic 
 forces to bring the Word of God to the drifting crowds 
 on the streets of the city, and to the men, women, and 
 children who lingered about stores, saloons, and door- 
 steps in the evenings. One of the most effectual of these 
 was the gospel wagon, which is really a small house and 
 chapel on wheels, drawn by two horses, and admirablj- 
 adapted for its purpose. The mission of the gospel wagon 
 was twofold : to bring the gospel in short addresses and 
 stirring songs to the ears of the people, and to advertise 
 the various meetings in the theaters, halls, churches, and 
 tents, to draw the crowds from the streets thither. The 
 wagon was in charge of Evangelist J. C. Davis and the 
 gospel singer H. I. Higgins. Other speakers and singers 
 assisted, according to circumstances. 
 
 A visitor thus describes one of the services in which he 
 participated : "A new and striking feature of the last week's 
 work has been the gospel carriage. The strange vehicle has 
 attracted considerable attention all over the city. Tues- 
 day evening's work may serve as a sample. The carriage 
 left the Institute about a quarter to eight o'clock and made 
 for Townsend Street. When the destination was reached 
 the carriage stopped close to the curb, a platform was hung 
 out from the rear, a baby organ weighing only seventeen 
 pounds set upon it, and a lantern hung out. The service 
 
 153
 
 154 WOULD* s FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 was conducted by Mr. Davis and his singer. Several 
 others assisted in the speaking and singing. There was a 
 great throng around the carriage. The handsome appear- 
 ance of the carriage and the comely dress of the speakers 
 commanded respect, but what did more to hold attention 
 was the vigorous, practical talking. No one spoke very 
 long, and there was plenty of good singing." 
 
 Dr. A. J. Gordon, in an address upon the campaign, thus 
 referred to this agency : " There have been two gospel 
 wagons going about in different parts of the city dispens- 
 ing the Word of life to such as may be induced to stop 
 and listen, and the workers estimate that 1000 or more are 
 thus reached daily of those who would not enter a church 
 or mission hall. As I saw them one morning, they came 
 up with a large furniture wagon, on which was a great 
 placard bearing the words, ' Can the drunkard be saved ? ' 
 Thus taking the most radical methods, the evangelists 
 went about through the street attracting the gaze of the 
 people. One of the workers took his stand in the midst 
 of a great company of roughs and drunkards, and as they 
 looked they said, l What next ? ' Well, a great many of 
 them came that night to find out if they could be saved." 
 
 The gospel wagon proved a good testing-place for speak- 
 ers. If they could succeed there they could probably 
 get along in other services. An eminent preacher from 
 a Southern State, whose ministry had been confined to a 
 large and fashionable congregation, one day ran the gaunt- 
 let of the street crowds on the gospel wagon, preaching 
 four sermons from that wheeled pulpit. Speaking of that 
 trip afterward, he said : " I have had a new experience to- 
 day, in preaching to crowds of rough, dissolute, hardened 
 men on the streets. I, who had been accustomed to a 
 daintily carved pulpit, where the light came through 
 stained glass windows, and where everything pleased the
 
 WITH TSE GOSPEL WAGON 155 
 
 senses. I realized to-day, as never before, how Jesus must 
 have felt as he preached to just such crowds of lost, 
 wretched souls." 
 
 Another visitor who accompanied the gospel wagon one 
 evening to a section of the city known as " Little Hell," 
 on account of the fearful vileness, wickedness, and crime 
 abounding there, says he was delighted to see even there 
 " hundreds of orderly men and women with a host of little 
 children gathered as close as they could crowd around the 
 rear of the wagon, from which the platform is extended 
 for the organ and speakers and leader of the singing, who 
 only had to start some f amiliar gospel h}Tnn to be followed 
 by a full chorus of hundreds of voices, most of them 
 among the children, evidently with Sunday-school train- 
 ing. So well did the little ones sing that when they came 
 to the chorus the leader requested all the older ones to be 
 silent and let the children sing the sweet words over and 
 over again. As they did so, at the top .of their childish 
 voices, the well-known gong of the police-patrol wagon 
 was heard ringing for its approach as the horses came at 
 full speed, as the fire-engines go rushing along to a fire, 
 but the crowd left room on the opposite side of the street, 
 and the officers only checked their speed, without paus- 
 ing, and passed by without molesting the meeting. Later 
 on a policeman joined the audience and listened with the 
 others." 
 
 One afternoon Mr. Moody mounted the gospel wagon 
 and took command of what may appropriately be called 
 the flying artillery of the evangelistic forces. His object 
 evidently was to test that arm of the service. At his 
 direction the wagon was driven through various sections 
 of the city, and not less than ten different meetings were 
 held in the course of a few hours. When a suitable place 
 was reached the singers rang out a gospel song, then Mr.
 
 156 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Moody set the way of salvation before the gathering crowd 
 in a five-minute address, gave them a cheery invitation to 
 come to the evening service in the Standard Theater, then 
 moved on to another place, where the same course was 
 pursued, and so on to the end of the flying march. The 
 experiment helped to confirm Mr. Moody in the convic- 
 tion that the summer months offer the best opportunity 
 to evangelize the cities, because at that season all classes, 
 conditions, and beliefs can be reached in the open air, at 
 their own doors, and the good news of salvation can be 
 lovingly proclaimed in song and speech, and left to do its 
 work. The gospel can thus be brought to many who need 
 it most, and would probably not otherwise hear it, and 
 many would be induced to accept the invitation to attend 
 evening services in tents, theaters, halls, or churches. 
 
 One evening while the Scotch evangelist, W. Robertson 
 of Edinburgh, was addressing a crowd of about 400 people 
 from the platform of the gospel wagon, a tall, strong young 
 working-man managed to creep beneath it for the purpose 
 of overturning it. But the Spirit of God applied the 
 word to his heart, so that at the close of the meeting he 
 was under deep conviction and anxious to be saved. Tak- 
 ing him into the wagon, the evangelists dealt faithfully 
 with him as they drove along; and while the following 
 meeting was going on he cried for mercy and cast himself 
 upon Christ for salvation. The following evening he was 
 again present at the meeting, resting in the love of Jesus. 
 
 At the same service, when those who desired the prayers 
 of God's people were requested to raise their hands, some 
 persons responded in mockery and ridicule. Evangelist 
 Davis warned them that although they might deceive him, 
 they could not deceive God, and it was a solemn and awful 
 thing to mock him. The rebuke was effective. A gentle- 
 man accompanied by a lady took off his hat and raised his
 
 WITH THE GOSPEL WAGON 157 
 
 hand for prayers. Two young men on the sidewalk had 
 united in ridiculing the work all the evening. After a 
 while, in response to the evangelist's appeal, one of them 
 raised his hand ; his companion took hold of his arm to 
 draw him away, but in vain, and he finally left him and 
 went away. Returning after a while, he again tried to 
 take him off, with like result, and betook himself away. 
 " You'll have no trouble to get rid of your evil compan- 
 ions," was Mr. Davis's pertinent comment upon the action. 
 The onlooking multitude had thus before their eyes, on 
 the open streets, successive object-lessons on the working 
 of the Holy Spirit in the sinner's heart. 
 
 At the close of another meeting a young man, a visitor 
 from New York, rushed forward, grasping Mr. Davis's 
 hand, sobbing and crying out, "I do want to be saved. 
 I want to become a Christian." After a season of instruc- 
 tion and prayer the evangelists had the joy of seeing the 
 convicted soul accept Christ as Saviour and Lord.
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE. 
 
 THE Chicago Bible Institute was the headquarters and 
 central rallying-place of the working-forces by whom the 
 World's Fair Evangelistic meetings were carried on. Mr. 
 Moody has repeatedly declared that the Institute not only 
 played a very important part in the work, but that it was 
 essential to its success. In his address at the farewell 
 meeting he said : " Little did we think, when we were 
 praying, three or four years ago, to have a Bible Institute 
 right close to this church, that we would have such an 
 opportunity to preach the gospel to the world as we have 
 had during the last six months. We would not have been 
 able to do the work we have done during these past 
 months if it had not been for the Institute, with its 300 
 workers gathered from every part of the country. When- 
 ever we have started the work at any point we have had 
 force enough to go right on with it. I think it would 
 have been utterly impossible to have carried on this work 
 without the Bible Institute to draw upon. Perhaps God 
 raised it up for this very time, as Esther was raised up 
 for the time of her people's peril and need." 
 
 Seeing that this institution has stood in such vital re- 
 lations with the whole evangelistic movement in Chicago, 
 some knowledge of its history and character is desirable 
 in this connection. It was evidently born and ripened in 
 the thought of Mr. Moody during his experience and ob- 
 
 158
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 159 
 
 serrations in the fields of evangelism, as year by year lie 
 came in contact with the crying needs of the working- 
 classes, the poor and the outcast, and the spiritual dearth 
 in the great cities. He saw that a most blessed work 
 could be done by men and women with knowledge and 
 love of the Bible, and trained ability to use it in bringing 
 others to Christ. The schools were not preparing such 
 workers to meet the need. There was a call for an insti- 
 tution to offer the help which many consecrated but un- 
 trained young Christians desired. 
 
 The first step was to hold an institute in the Chicago 
 Avenue Church, as an experiment and a test. Another 
 and another followed, lasting from a few weeks up to 
 three months, with surprisingly large attendance and en- 
 couraging results. The next step was an arrangement for 
 organization of the work on a permanent basis. Land 
 adjoining the Chicago Avenue Church was purchased, with 
 buildings, which were fitted up for a Ladies' Department, 
 and a building for the Men's Department was erected. 
 At present there are accommodations in the buildings for 
 over 300 students. The Institute began its regular work 
 in October, 1889. The men's building was opened nearly 
 four months later. From that time the work of the school 
 has gone on without ceasing, with ever-increasing success 
 and blessing. 
 
 The object which the Institute has set before it is con- 
 cisely stated in the following terms : 
 
 " There is a great and increasing demand for men and 
 women skilled in the knowledge and use of the Word of 
 God, and familiar with aggressive methods of work, to 
 act as pastors' assistants, city missionaries, general mis- 
 sionaries, Sunday-school missionaries, evangelists, Bible 
 readers, superintendents of institutions, and in various 
 other fields of Christian labor, at home and abroad. All
 
 160 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 i 
 
 over the land are those who would, with a little well- 
 directed study, become efficient workers in these fields. 
 There are also many men called of God into Christian 
 work at too late a period of life to take a regular college 
 and seminary course, but who would, with such an oppor- 
 tunity of study as the Institute affords, be qualified for 
 great usefulness. There is a third class : persons who do 
 not intend to devote their entire time to gospel work, but 
 who desire a larger acquaintance with the Bible and meth- 
 ods of Christian effort, that while pursuing their secular 
 callings they may also work, intelligently and successfully, 
 in winning men to Christ. The object of the Institute is 
 to meet the needs of these several classes. Besides these, 
 many ministers and theological students, who have en- 
 joyed the advantages of the regular training, have spent 
 their vacations with us, getting a better knowledge of the 
 English Bible, and how to use it in personal work, and 
 a larger experience in aggressive methods of Christian 
 service. 
 
 " The Bible Institute aims to send out men and women 
 having six characteristics : thorough consecration ; intense 
 love for souls; a good knowledge of God's Word, and 
 especially how to use it in leading men to Christ ; willing- 
 ness to ' endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ ' ; 
 untiring energy ; the baptism of the Holy Spirit." 
 
 " One great purpose we have in view in the Bible Insti- 
 tute," says Mr. Moody, " is to raise up men and women 
 who will be willing to lay their lives alongside of the 
 laboring-class and the poor, and bring the gospel to bear 
 upon their lives." 
 
 The method of training is such as to realize most as- 
 suredly the object of the Institute. Study and work are 
 happily combined. Theory and practice go together. A 
 portion of several days each week is devoted to actual
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 161 
 
 work in homes, cottage meetings, missions, tent meetings, 
 and inquiry meetings, children's meetings, and industrial 
 schools, the object being to teach students not only the 
 theory of work, but also the work itself. The course of 
 study includes : a comprehensive, systematic study of Bible 
 doctrine ; a general survey of all the books of the Bible ; 
 a close, analytical study of many books of the Bible ; a 
 thorough study of methods of winning men to Christ and 
 building them up in Christian character; a careful and 
 comprehensive study of all the different classes of persons 
 that a Christian worker is likely to meet, and the Scrip- 
 ture to use in dealing with them ; a careful study of vocal 
 and instrumental music ; and a development and deepen- 
 ing of the spiritual life of the student. Great emphasis 
 is laid upon the latter. 
 
 The visitor who enters the Institute for a week's obser- 
 vation of its course of procedure and daily life will find 
 something like the following: Monday is the free-and- 
 easy day which the " boys " and " girls " call their rest 
 day, when the usual daily order of study and work is laid 
 aside. This Monday rest is needed the more because Sun- 
 day is always a time of service for the workers, and to 
 some the busiest day of the seven. If the visitor is in 
 the Men's Department he will be ready for breakfast on 
 Tuesday morning at seven o'clock. At eight o'clock he 
 will meet all the students in the prayer-room, where half 
 an hour is devoted to praise and prayer. At nine o'clock 
 both departments will assemble in the chapel to hear a 
 Bible lecture, or to engage in class-room work, to which 
 one hour is given. From ten to eleven o'clock is occupied 
 in the study and practice of music, and lecture or class- 
 room work fills the hour from eleven to twelve. At half- 
 past twelve the visitor will be one of a crowd of hungry, 
 hearty eaters at the dining-room tables. During the evan-
 
 162 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 gelistic campaign the dinner hour was sometimes pushed 
 out to half-past one, on account of the noontide meetings 
 in the Central Music Hall. In the afternoon the visitor 
 will find the students engaged in their various studies ; or 
 going from house to house of certain districts, in course 
 of family visitation, where some of the best work is often 
 done ; or taking some part in children's meetings and ser- 
 vices of a similar character. Supper at half-past five is 
 followed immediately by another prayer-meeting at six 
 o'clock. Then the workers are sent out in detachments 
 to various mission meetings, numbering from fifteen to 
 twenty, which are held all the way from seven-thirty to 
 twelve o'clock at night. Of course all do not stay from 
 half -past seven to twelve, but two different classes of 
 workers are engaged. The program for every other day 
 of the week is practically the same as that of Tuesday, 
 with frequent evangelistic or other special services of vari- 
 ous kinds, all bearing upon the one great object of the 
 school. 
 
 THE LADIES' DEPARTMENT of the Bible Institute, while 
 it is a part of the Institution the " better half " and in 
 study and work is one with the other department, yet oc- 
 cupies separate buildings, and has a distinct family life of 
 its own. The well-behaved visitor who is so happy as 
 to be received into the gracious hospitality of this house 
 on a Saturday evening will have a little more time for 
 a morning nap than he would have in the Men's Depart- 
 ment. He will appear promptly at eight o'clock in one of 
 the four dining-rooms for breakfast. Immediately after 
 breakfast, not on Sunday only, but every day of the seven, 
 he will enjoy a sweet season of devotion in the chapel, 
 with song, Bible reading, exposition, and prayer, conducted 
 either by the superintendent, her assistant, or some one 
 designated by her. At nine o'clock four of the students
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 163 
 
 set out to conduct a morning service in the jail, and two 
 others go to work in mission meetings. The rest of the 
 students attend the services of various churches, accord- 
 ing to their own preferences. Some of them have made 
 it a part of their volunteer service to go out into "the 
 highways and hedges," and with loving persuasion " com- 
 pel " others " to come in " who would not otherwise attend 
 church. 
 
 Immediately after the dinner hour four or five of the 
 ladies go to teach in a Chinese Sunday-school. During 
 the afternoon nearly all the students are engaged in some 
 department of Sunday-school work, while some go on er- 
 rands of love and mercy to the hospitals to read the Bible 
 to the sick; others to hold religious services in houses 
 where the sick, the aged, and the infirm cannot go out to 
 church. In this work they have been greatly blessed, and 
 no wonder, for it is just such work as makes glad the 
 tender heart of the Son of God. Still other two students 
 conduct services in two Homes of the Young Women's 
 Christian Association. In the early evening two services 
 are held in two of the police stations for the benefit of the 
 police officers, two workers being assigned to each. 
 
 Daily evening devotions are conducted in turn by the 
 students, who are expected to give a brief exposition of 
 some portion of Scripture, and offer prayer. This service 
 takes place in the dining-rooms, immediately after supper. 
 For Sunday and Wednesday evenings a certain topic is 
 previously given, on which each student is expected to 
 contribute some lines of poetry for the Sunday evenings, 
 and texts of Scripture on Wednesday evenings. 
 
 City missionary work is constantly being carried on, 
 and not less than fifteen different missions, in various 
 parts of the city, are receiving the benefit of the labors of 
 these lady workers.
 
 164 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 On Monday morning, which is the rest day for the In- 
 stitute, the work of each student is arranged for the entire 
 week, affording ample time and opportunity for necessary 
 special preparation. As an illustration of such assign- 
 ment of a week's work for the individual students we take 
 the case of Miss B., who on Monday morning faces the 
 following program : " Tuesday afternoon, conduct a chil- 
 dren's meeting on Larrabee Street. Wednesday evening, 
 attend a gospel meeting at Institute Hall. Thursday after- 
 noon, street visitation. Friday evening, cottage meeting 
 on the street. Saturday evening, home prayer-meeting." 
 This program, of course, takes no account of the regular 
 daily Bible and music studies of the Institute, to which 
 reference has already been made, and which the students 
 in both departments share alike. 
 
 The Ladies' Department is under the superintendency 
 of Mrs. S. B. Capron, well and widely known as one of 
 the missionary heroines of India, where she labored for 
 thirty years with singular ability, devotion, and success. 
 She came to the Institute enriched with the unpurchasable 
 treasures of experience, thoroughly equipped in every re- 
 spect for the place and the work that awaited her. After 
 having been permitted to share the family lif e of this de- 
 partment of the Institute for several months during the 
 evangelistic campaign, the writer has observed with grow- 
 ing admiration and satisfaction the admirable training 
 and most gracious atmosphere and influence which are 
 there enjoyed. In view of the fact that the young ladies 
 of the Institute take their part in street work, house-to- 
 house visitation, conducting services in police stations, 
 halls, tents, and homes, coming in contact with the rough 
 side of life, and all that, the anxious question has some- 
 times been asked, What is the effect of all this training 
 upon them! Does it not make them bold, coarse, rude,
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 1G5 
 
 unwomanly ? The answer is, It seems to work just the 
 other way. It seems to the writer that the gracious woman 
 who presides over the household, with her clear head, her 
 gentle, tactful, firm hand, her great, warm mother-heart, 
 her fulness of the divine life, is herself the corrective of 
 any such tendency, if it exists, and the security against it. 
 The atmosphere in which this Institute life and activity 
 unfold themselves is too pure and vital for such evil germs 
 to develop. There is here no encouragement for anything 
 to grow save that which is true and pure and of good 
 report. An English writer, referring to the department 
 " under the very genial and capable management of Mrs. 
 Capron," says : " She is a veritable mother in Israel, in the 
 highest sense of the term, and all who come under her 
 holy, kindly influence treasure it up as a very blessed 
 memory when the calls to work in many fields necessitate 
 the divergence of their paths. She also conducts a weekly 
 mothers' meeting, attended by some hundreds of women, 
 a vast number of whom can testify to the blessing God 
 had wrought in their lives tlirough her teaching." It is 
 a rare privilege to listen to Mrs. Capron's expositions and 
 application of the Word of God in the daily morning hour 
 of devotion, in her Bible-class, and various other meetings 
 that she conducts. Here she gives free play to her keen 
 insight of truth and lif e, her deep knowledge of Scripture 
 in its interior, spiritual significance, happily combining 
 the wisdom of one taught in the school of experience 
 and the spiritual discernment of one deeply taught by 
 the Spirit of God. Many a devoted worker now in the 
 field, and many preparing to go from this Institute, will 
 never cease to be grateful to God for the ministry of Mrs. 
 Capron in the training for their life-work. 
 
 The following additional facts pertaining to the life and 
 work of the Ladies' Department have been furnished in
 
 166 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 answer to a series of questions from the writer, by tlie 
 hand of Mrs. Capron : 
 
 " Concerning the street work of the students it should 
 be said that it is our custom to assign a certain section of 
 some street of the city to an individual student ; but two 
 students usually go together in the work of visitation. 
 Many a woman is found by these visitors hidden away in 
 the midst of household cares, neglecting church and losing 
 all care for better things. Such visits are greatly blessed. 
 These mothers in the midst of their cares are encouraged 
 to come to the Wednesday mothers' meeting held in the 
 church adjoining the Institute. They can bring all their 
 little ones, as these are cared for in the kindergarten 
 room by ladies assigned to such work. There the weary 
 mothers have a restful hour, and their souls are wakened 
 to their deepest spiritual needs. Then they come to the 
 Sunday afternoon Bible-class, the little ones being taken 
 to the primary department in the adjoining rooms. They 
 will then be inclined to attend the Sunday evening service 
 of the church, and perhaps their husbands will join them. 
 Then follows the Sunday morning service, and during all 
 this the street visitor is doing her precious work in the 
 home, leading to opening the room for a cottage meeting, 
 it may be. Finally, we see these mothers enter the fold 
 of the church. This is the history of many a woman who 
 to-day says from a full heart : ' I do not know where I 
 should have been but for the Institute workers.' 
 
 " All the students attend the classes for Bible study in 
 the morning. Afternoons and evenings are devoted to 
 practical work. Those who are out in the afternoon are 
 expected to spend the evening in study, and evening work- 
 ers have had the afternoon unbroken for the same purpose. 
 Afternoon work consists in house-to-house visitation, con- 
 ducting children's meetings, women's meetings, and calls
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 167 
 
 for Sunday-school classes. Evening work is mainly de- 
 voted to gospel meetings and cottage meetings. 
 
 " The meeting for women, on Wednesday afternoon, is 
 made up from women gathered from house visitation, 
 with the workers on those streets, who are there to wel- 
 come them and introduce them to others. In this meeting 
 a simple gospel teaching is followed by various testimo- 
 nies from those women, not infrequently taking all the 
 allotted time, the Institute workers being delighted listen- 
 ers, especially when the speaker has been brought from 
 the seclusion of an unblessed home. Some interesting 
 meetings were the result of Gospel and New Testament 
 distribution during the World's Fair evangelistic cam- 
 paign. It was inspiring to see how the giving away a 
 copy of the Gospel opened the mouth of the giver to speak 
 some word of tender entreaty to accompany the gift. 
 
 " Five police stations are in charge of our workers, who 
 conduct a brief service of singing, exposition of Scripture, 
 and prayer, once a week, before roll-call. 
 
 " The sailors are not forgotten in the ministrations of 
 the Institute. Hospitals also have their welcome visitors, 
 and the children their special services. 
 
 " Soul- winning is the one object of the gospel meetings. 
 There are many who have gone out to their life-work pro- 
 foundly grateful for the privilege of having been in the 
 Bible Institute, where they were enabled to obtain a clearer 
 apprehension of the indwelling presence and power of the 
 Holy Spirit, a practical knowledge of how to use the Bible 
 in soul work, and helpful instruction in all the difficulties 
 found in a work so filled with mystery, solemn responsi- 
 bility, and inspiring hope. 
 
 " In all the various services of the evangelistic campaign 
 conducted by Mr. Moody, the Woman's Department was 
 well represented. The Ladies' Quartet was in demand at
 
 1G8 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 all the public services, in theaters, halls, tents, and churches. 
 Indeed, all who could sing were in constant employ. In 
 the after-meetings they were prompt, ready, and service- 
 able, and abundantly proved the value of their training. 
 The Standard Theater meetings furnished many instances 
 of conversions, and our students were always at home in 
 the work carried on in the tents. 
 
 "It has been gratefully acknowledged that woman's 
 work had a large share in the aggregate of the six months' 
 campaign, especially in the song services, the after-meet- 
 ings, the tent work, and the children's meetings. Miss 
 B. B. Tyson of Washington, D. C., brought her invaluable 
 aid in conducting not only meetings for children, in tents 
 and halls, but her audiences on Sundays, composed largely 
 of adults, were impressed and deeply moved by her clear, 
 convincing teaching of the way of salvation, and many 
 were led to Christ men, women, and children. The value 
 of her services cannot be estimated. Skilful and attractive 
 as is her blackboard work, beyond that is the power within 
 that comes only from the consciousness of being used by 
 God." 
 
 In answer to further questions concerning the training 
 of the students in the Institute, the following has been 
 furnished by Miss Emily S. Strong, the devoted assistant 
 superintendent, who thoroughly understands the life and 
 work of the school : 
 
 " The training of the students is by no means limited 
 to the Bible study or the practical Christian work, though 
 these are large elements in it. The development of a sym- 
 metrical Christian character, the ' coming behind in no 
 gift,' is the aim before those in charge for each student. 
 
 " The home is intended to be a model one in every small- 
 est detail. Its spiritual atmosphere, so largely made and 
 fostered by the wise and beloved mother at its head, is
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 169 
 
 felt by all who spend any time here, and is responsible for 
 changing the whole current of many a life. More than 
 one has come hither young and immature, with crude 
 ideas of Christian service, and little knowledge of the pos- 
 sibilities wrapped up in each redeemed soul, who, under the 
 influences thrown around her, has gone out to fill a place 
 of wide influence and large opportunity, and to fill it well. 
 
 "If there is one truth above all others which is em- 
 phasized, it is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, as Guide, 
 Teacher, and indwelling Friend, whose baptism is abso- 
 lutely indispensable to fruitful Christian living and ser- 
 vice. To many this has been new truth, which has opened 
 up a wide field for study and meditation. 
 
 "One of the most helpful influences of the home life 
 has been a weekly devotional meeting held every Saturday 
 evening. Here the work for the past week is freely dis- 
 cussed, and the students come into closest sympathy with 
 one another. 
 
 " A little midday service, where each student is sent out 
 to her afternoon's work with a single precious thought 
 from God's Word and a prayer, is also greatly valued by 
 all in the home. 
 
 " In the students are represented every class of society, 
 from those who have had every advantage of education 
 and culture to those who can only claim a common-school 
 education. It is surprising how all such distinctions are 
 blended in a common family life, with one end and aim, 
 all ' one in Christ Jesus.' Many come to us directly from 
 their school life; others after some years of service, in 
 which they have realized their great need of more know- 
 ledge of the Bible and methods of work. Some enter 
 with very definite ideas of their future work. To others, 
 the development of soma latent gift often opens a field of 
 labor uii thought of before.
 
 170 WORLDS FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 " Almost every State in the Union has had its represen- 
 tative here, and so each Protestant denomination. Since 
 the Institute opened thirty-one women, or one out of every 
 eleven, have entered the foreign work. Quite a number 
 of returned missionaries also have been here, delighted 
 with the opportunities for Bible study here afforded." 
 
 The Bible Institute began its work under the superiu- 
 tendency of Rev. R. A. Torrey, a man preeminently en- 
 dowed and trained for the position, who still holds his 
 place at its head. Under his capable hand, cooperating 
 with its president, D. L. Moody, the Institute has been 
 guided and developed along a course of phenomenal suc- 
 cess, facing a future full of untold possibilities and prom- 
 ise. It has fairly won its distinguished place at the front 
 of Christian training-schools, standing out among all other 
 institutions with a distinct, strong individuality a pow- 
 erful Christian agency " come to the kingdom for such a 
 time as this." Its brief history is a veritable romance of 
 religious life and activity. It is the joy and delight of 
 Mr. Moody's heart, for it is a power that works mightily 
 for the highest ends of life, character, and destiny, to 
 which his own life has been consecrated for years. In 
 Mr. Torrey he has found a man after his own heart, who 
 has thus far met every demand and responsibility of his 
 position with the capacity and power of one called and 
 anointed for his work. What Mr. Torrey himself thinks 
 of the work in which he is engaged will appear from his 
 answer to a question, when he said : "As to the Institute, 
 I believe that there are few organizations on earth that 
 will accomplish for the Church of Christ in the coming 
 generation what this Institute will, in the way of winning 
 souls, promoting Bible study, and increasing the spiritual- 
 ity of the Church. I consider myself one of the happiest,
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 171 
 
 if not the happiest, of men, because of the privilege of 
 being superintendent of the Institute." 
 
 During the World's Fair the Bible Institute, as the radi- 
 ating center of the evangelistic movement then in pro- 
 gress, has been much observed and studied by thousands 
 of Christian people, as a kind of Columbian exhibit of 
 practical Christianity and gospel preaching and work for 
 the masses. They have seen there in the masterly organ- 
 ization, with its song services, Bible teaching, and multi- 
 form Christian activities, a great object-lesson in aggres- 
 sive work for Christ well worthy of their attention and 
 study. 
 
 Nearly a year before the opening of the World's Fair 
 arrangements were made by the London Polytechnic In- 
 stitute, in conjunction with Mr. Moody, who was then in 
 England, to organize a series of excursions to bring some 
 fourteen hundred tourists to Chicago to see the Fair, who 
 should have their home during their sojourn in the Bible 
 Institute. This British host came on in detachments of 
 one hundred each, following each other at intervals of a 
 week. Thus while the primary object of these working- 
 men was to visit the Fair, they had their headquarters 
 amidst the best Christian influences and associations, and 
 were brought in contact with an aggressive, religious, 
 evangelistic life which could not fail to make its salutary 
 impression. 
 
 But to no other class of visitors did their sojourn in 
 the Institute mean more than to the teachers, preachers, 
 evangelists, and other Christian workers who came and 
 went during the six months' campaign. In addition to 
 the many of this class who availed themselves of the sum- 
 mer's opportunity to study the Bible and prevalent meth- 
 ods of Christian work, Mr. Moody offered to entertain as
 
 172 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 his guests at the Institute the principals and teachers of 
 his Northfield and Mount Hermon schools, to the number 
 of about sixty. 
 
 It is worthy of grateful record that even a single day's 
 careful study of the work and absorption of the spirit 
 and life of the Bible Institute has been to some visiting 
 ministers and teachers a revelation of possibilities in the 
 direction of personal qualification and of aggressive Chris- 
 tian effort that will revolutionize their whole lives in the 
 service of God. They have there seen, not beautiful theo- 
 ries and impossible ideals, but actual performance and 
 realization. They have caught the inspiration of trium- 
 phant faith and courage, and have been enabled to go 
 forth with the conviction that God is sufficient for all 
 things, and that " what man has done, man can do." 
 
 The impression made upon the minds of. veteran preach- 
 ers by the Institute is indicated in such testimonies as 
 the following : Dr. A. J. Gordon, the eminent preacher of 
 Boston, in an address at Northfield, said, speaking of the 
 evangelistic campaign : " Then the Institute work, I need 
 hardly say, is the center of it all. I want to speak of this 
 specially, for I was there giving Bible lectures each morn- 
 ing at nine o'clock. What surprised me in connection 
 with that work was especially this : that room was filled at 
 nine o'clock in the morning every day I was there ; and 
 mechanics, blacksmiths, and farmers were present in order 
 to get the help for carrying on the work in the towns of 
 the West from which they came. There were quite a large 
 number of theological students present also, who had come 
 to spend their vacations and take the lectures. I found 
 not a few of returned missionaries present, and quite a 
 number of pastors from different parts of the country 
 who had come for the lectures, so we had from 350 to 400 
 listeners in the class-room of all these great varieties of
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 173 
 
 attendants. Well, these men were frank enough to say : 
 ' This is just what we want ; we have had the minute study 
 of Greek and Hebrew, but we want more biblical study. 
 During July there were thirty-six preachers, evangelists, 
 and singers and other agents cooperating in the work, and 
 their labors were supplemented by an endless variety of 
 house-to-house and highway-and-hedge effort by the two 
 hundred and fifty students in residence in the Institute." 
 
 Evangelist Henry Varley of London, known and hon- 
 ored throughout the Christian world, writes to a London 
 paper from Chicago : " The great central building where 
 we all live and rally is the Bible Institute. I question 
 whether the energy, ability, devotedness, and unity of 
 hearts which exist here have ever been exceeded. As the 
 waters in Ezekiel's vision flowed out, so here literally truth, 
 zeal, and energy for God and man pour forth from nigh 
 two hundred living springs. The impress of the beloved 
 leader marks the majority of the students, and Mr. Moody 
 appears to have engraved, under God, upon these young 
 men and women who for more than four months have 
 earned on this great and holy war, the motto, ' Out and 
 out for Christ.' What a training for the gospel minis- 
 try!" 
 
 Mr. George E. Morgan, of the London Christian, after 
 mingling with the students and entering into the lif e of 
 the Institute, wrote to his paper : " One splendid charac- 
 teristic of the students at the Bible Institute is their readi- 
 ness to go at the word of command into church or slum, 
 among poor or well-to-do, thieves or church-members, just 
 wherever, at a moment's notice, they may be required. 
 And a finer training for practical gospel work at home 
 and abroad than is given at the Institute would be hard 
 to find." 
 
 Rev. Hugh Montgomery, an able minister of Belfast,
 
 174 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Ireland, wrote from Chicago to the Belfast Witness a letter 
 describing the evangelistic work and the Bible Institute, 
 referring to the students as follows : " These two hundred 
 and twenty young people are nearly all actively engaged 
 in working up, for, and in the meetings. The young men 
 distribute cards of invitation, visit the public-houses, beer- 
 gardens, etc., etc., and come into personal contact with 
 the very class which the special services are intended to 
 reach. The young ladies sing in the choir, and help most 
 efficiently in the inquiry meetings, as do also those of the 
 young men who are not otherwise engaged. Mr. Moody 
 has also a mission hall open nightly in the neighborhood 
 of some of the large theaters. A number of the students 
 live on these premises, come over to classes at the Insti- 
 tute daily, and then return to the hall and take part in 
 the meeting which is held there. The lowest characters 
 make their way into these gatherings. One of the young 
 men who stood on the street to invite and urge the heed- 
 less hurrying crowd to come in was an Irishman. The 
 rebuffs and raillery were all lost on him. He stood bravely 
 by his post, and gave all and sundry a hearty invitation 
 to the meeting. Gospel work in Chicago is almost liter- 
 ally ' pulling them out of the fire.' Sometimes a consider- 
 able part of an audience gathered in this way will be 
 under the influence of drink, but, thank God, these brave 
 young men 'keep pegging away,' and their fidelity and 
 courage have been rewarded, for even there ' where Satan's 
 seat is ' have they seen that the gospel is God's power unto 
 salvation. In the Bible Institute there are about twenty- 
 five young Irishmen in training for Christian service. I 
 had the pleasure of taking part in the good work with 
 them, and of seeing the opportunities they had for aggres- 
 sive Christian work. "Will not those who read these lines 
 pray that God may sustain and bless his servant Mr.
 
 THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 175 
 
 Moody ? Those who can help Mm by their gifts will con- 
 tribute to one of the most wisely and economically man- 
 aged institutions in America. The officers of the Institute 
 are all able and consecrated men, and those at the head of 
 the Ladies' Department are no less able and consecrated." 
 
 As an illustration of how the leader of the evangelistic 
 movement himself set an example of such service to the 
 .students, Dr. A. J. Gordon mentioned the following in an 
 address on the campaign : " One thing I would like to say 
 in Mr. Moody's absence. I think it is a true test, accord- 
 ing to Jesus Christ it certainly is, of spiritual greatness, 
 that one is ready to take any place. I was preaching one 
 night in a hall in Chicago, on the first floor, where the 
 people could flow in easily, and I looked through the open 
 door and our friend Mr. Moody was out on the sidewalk 
 pulling men in while I was preaching. He brought them 
 in and seated them, sometimes taking hold of them and 
 urging them with considerable energy to get them in; 
 and that sort of service of pulling men out of the fire goes 
 on repeatedly in that hall among the crowd of people, 
 until two or three o'clock in the morning." [The hall re- 
 ferred to is in one of the worst places in the city.] 
 
 Rev. Mr. Torrey, in answer to a question concerning 
 the summer's work, said : " The Institute played a very 
 important part in the evangelistic campaign. In fact, 
 Mr. Moody said the campaign would have been an impos- 
 sibility if it had not been for the Institute. If he had to 
 start meetings with short notice in any part of the. city, 
 the Institute made it possible for him to do so through 
 the various students in a few moments. The printing for 
 the work, the house-to-house visitation, the singing, the 
 personal work in the after-meetings, and a very large part 
 of the preaching, was done by the students of the Insti- 
 tute. The campaign was the experience and opportunity
 
 176 WOULD' S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 of a lifetime. The lives and work of all of us who had a 
 part in the campaign will be different because of it." 
 
 In view of all that has been said, it is not surprising 
 to read that " the superintendent is in constant receipt of 
 requests for such workers as are sent out from the In- 
 stitute. The only difficulty is to find men to supply the 
 places. The demand so far exceeds the supply that men 
 are hurrying to the work without adequate preparation, 
 to the detriment of their whole future life and work."
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 THE LAST MONTH. 
 
 IT was supposed that the meetings had reached high- 
 water mark when on one Sunday in September about 
 64,000 people, in 70 different assemblies, listened to the 
 Word of God. It could hardly be expected that the last 
 month .would surpass, or even equal, the more favorable 
 preceding month. It was therefore with great joy and 
 thankfulness that the still increasing interest of the meet- 
 ings was observed. The second Sunday in October it was 
 reported that about 72,000 people assembled in 109 differ- 
 ent meetings, at 56 places of worship. And there would 
 have been still more meetings if there had been more 
 preachers and preaching-places available. 
 
 At the close of the following week Mr. Moody said : 
 " We have to-day everything to encourage us, and nothing 
 to discourage us. This has been by far the best week we 
 have yet had. The gospel has through this agency been 
 brought to 150,000 people during the week. I have never 
 seen greater eagerness to hear the Word of God. The 
 largest halls are too small for the crowds that come to 
 many of the services. One night, for instance, on my way 
 to a meeting held near the Fair grounds, I beheld one of 
 the most beautiful sights I have ever seen on earth that 
 wonderful display of fireworks and illuminations. Tens 
 of thousands of people gazed upon the scene. It seemed 
 
 177
 
 178 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 useless to expect anybody to come away from that scene 
 and sit down in a tabernacle to hear the gospel. But the 
 house was filled, and we had a blessed meeting. The fol- 
 lowing nights, though cold and rainy, with a damp, un- 
 comfortable room, the people crowded in till every inch 
 of space was occupied. 
 
 " I thank God that I am living in Chicago to-day. These 
 have been the happiest months of my life. What a work 
 he has given us to do ! What encouragements he has 
 given us ! How he has blessed us ! Probably never in 
 your life will some of you have an opportunity to do as 
 much for Christ as now. Improve the opportunity. Help 
 us with your prayers, your efforts, your money. We are 
 spending now about $800 a day in this work, and could 
 spend $8,000 a day if we had it. We are getting new 
 places for meetings as fast as we can. We want to press 
 things in these closing days of the World's Fair as never 
 before." 
 
 Cheering them On. 
 
 Deeply impressed with the greatness of the opportunity 
 and the responsibility into which God's providence had 
 opened the way, Mr. Moody's soul burned to make the 
 utmost of the fast-flying days that yet remained. He 
 urged his hearers everywhere to pray and labor with un- 
 remitting diligence. " It seems as if we had only been 
 playing the past weeks," he said ; " now we are going to 
 work. We have just been fishing a little along the shore ; 
 now we are going to launch out into the deep. Friends, 
 help to fill up the churches. Let us see whether we can't 
 wake up this whole city. There is now before us the 
 grandest opportunity of extending the kingdom of God 
 that this country has ever seen. Hundreds of thousands 
 of people will come in during these last weeks of the
 
 THE LAST MONTH 179 
 
 World's Fair. It is possible to reach them with the gos- 
 pel message. We want to get still more buildings for 
 meetings near the Fail* grounds. We'll hire all the thea- 
 ters we can get. I'll use all the money you give me to 
 push the work. Now is our time and opportunity." 
 
 On several occasions, in the Music Hall and theater 
 meetings, Mr. Moody called for reinforcements to take 
 part in the increasing work of the campaign. But he 
 took care to let his hearers know just what kind of work- 
 ers he was looking for. " We want more helpers," said 
 he. " If there are any Christian young men under thirty 
 years of age in the city, with good credentials, who will 
 apply, we will give them work to do. If you don't like 
 work, don't come. We don't want you. We want an army 
 of workers to press this battle for Christ to the gate. If 
 you come, there may be some things required that you 
 don't like to do. If you are not ready for that, don't come. 
 We've got to go out into the highways and hedges and 
 bring the people in. I've got done building churches and 
 waiting for people to come and fill them. What we want 
 is to reach the people that don't come the people that 
 don't want to be reached. We want to raise up workers 
 who will go for the people, instead of sitting down in 
 churches waiting for them. 
 
 " Some of you have no idea of what is going on and 
 what could be done. If I had fifty more good preachers 
 and preaching-places, they could all be used to-day. I 
 would to God we had five hundred earnest Christian work- 
 ers in the Standard Theater alone every night. Hundreds 
 of wretched, lost, despairing men could there be reached 
 by such workers every night. Talk as you will about a 
 future state and all that, I believe these men in their aw- 
 ful condition are going down to hell. If we don't rescue 
 them they will perish forever. It is a question of life or
 
 180 
 
 death, of heaven or hell, with them now, and a few brief 
 days will settle it. We have no time to lose." 
 
 Words to Workers. 
 
 Realizing his own dependence on God, Mr. Moody con- 
 stantly emphasized the necessity of divine help. He spoke 
 again and again upon the work of the Holy Spirit, with 
 special reference to efficiency in Christian service. On 
 one memorable occasion he addressed a large company of 
 preachers, evangelists, and other Christian workers, with 
 subduing power. He insisted upon the indispensable ne- 
 cessity of spiritual power as a qualification for the worker, 
 over and above all natural and acquired gifts and graces. 
 He referred to his own experience, and said : " I would 
 rather go to breaking stones on the road than to go into 
 Christian work without the anointing of the Holy Spirit." 
 He deprecated the graceless, powerless efforts of men to 
 do a spiritual work without spiritual power. 
 
 " I believe," he said, " that there are more men turned 
 against the gospel of Christ and against religion by work- 
 ers who are trying to work for Christ without the energy 
 and wisdom of the Spirit than in many other ways. 
 
 " There is no work on earth so glorious and sweet, so 
 blessed and fruitful, as that of soul-saving. I believe God 
 wants to make every one of us efficient workers, filled with 
 his Spirit. He takesno pleasure in weakness, emptiness, 
 and barrenness. 
 
 " When men are filled with thetSpirit they will be ready 
 for any work. They will not shirk the hard places and 
 seek their own ease and comfort. They will not put the 
 heaviest burdens upon others, but will hit them them- 
 selves. I know some.men that I don't like to have around 
 me. They are always looking for an easy job. They are
 
 THE LAST MONTR 181 
 
 good for nothing. They will soon be out. They will not 
 be wanted. 
 
 " We must never forget that we are living in the dis- 
 pensation of the Holy Spirit. The day we live in is his 
 day. I was in the Church ten years before I knew any- 
 thing especially about the Holy Spirit. When I heard a 
 man in a noon meeting say that the Spirit was a person, 
 and not simply an influence, I thought he was gone daft. 
 I was amazed at it. But I took my Bible and read all 
 that Christ said about the Spirit, and found to my amaze- 
 ment that it was even so. There is much of this ignorance 
 still prevalent. We must know the Spirit of God if we 
 would do the work of God. I do not believe we can ac- 
 complish much till we give him his proper place give 
 him right of way. 
 
 " It is the work of the Spirit of God to convict men of 
 sin. We cannot do it by any amount of rhetoric, logic, 
 eloquence, or human power. How often we hear of a man 
 that he is cultured, learned, eloquent, persuasive, attrac- 
 tive, yet the people are not convinced and converted by 
 his ministry. I verily believe that if the mighty angel 
 Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God, were to come 
 down from heaven into our churches, with every hair of 
 his head blazing with the glory of that upper world, he 
 could not convert a single sinner. Only the Spirit of God 
 can do that, and he does it through the truth of God, 
 preached by men filled with his power. 
 
 " Without the love of God no worker for God can suc- 
 ceed. It is the work of the Spirit to impart the love of 
 God to the convicted heart. You cannot work yourself 
 up to it. You cannot manufacture it. Do you remember 
 how the love of God was shed abroad in your heart when 
 you were converted ? I see some of you smile. Ah, yes, 
 you remember it. So do I. I was converted in a shoe-
 
 182 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 store in Boston. Every time I go to Boston I go there. 
 It is still a shoe-store. When I want a pair of boots I 
 get them there. The place is memorable and sacred. I 
 remember when I went out of the store that day after my 
 conversion the world seemed a new creation. The air 
 was sweet and full of song. The sun lovingly kissed my 
 cheek. The breeze caressed me. Everything seemed new 
 and full of love. Ah, the Spirit of God had shed abroad 
 his love in my heart and made all things new to me. 
 
 " Without a spirit of hope and cheer no one ever accom- 
 plishes much. It is the Spirit that imparts hope. One 
 who is full of the Spirit is full of hope and cheer. If you 
 have lost hope out of your heart you had better get out 
 of the work, for you will only spoil it. Or, better than 
 that, you had better be filled with the Spirit, that hope 
 may revive. Cheer up, look up, lift up your heads ! 
 
 " One who is filled with the Spirit works easily and with 
 delight for the Lord. The Spirit of God alone gives that 
 liberty that sets free all the powers of the soul for the 
 service of love. Men talk about overwork in the Lord's 
 service. I don't believe in it. It is overworry. That is 
 what frets and tears and wears out the worker. You 
 can't have that liberty without the Spirit. The work of 
 the Spirit in this world is to testify of Christ, the Saviour 
 of men. Now, mark : if you want the Spirit to work with 
 you and make your words effectual, you must proclaim 
 Christ, and not preach yourself, or your own notions or 
 theories. Otherwise, how can the Spirit work with you ? 
 How can he testify of Christ in a sermon that has no 
 Christ set forth? What Chicago wants is to have the 
 Son of God lifted up, not men's thoughts, theories, science, 
 higher criticism, and all that. 
 
 " We must have the Holy Spirit to guide us into all 
 truth. This is his work. If we yield to him there is not
 
 THE LAST MONTH 183 
 
 one necessary truth in the Bible that he will not lead us 
 into. And all necessary truth for life and godliness is in 
 that book. We get it only by revelation of the Spirit. 
 He brings the words of Christ to remembrance. He lights 
 up the words that lie cold and still in the memory and 
 makes them live and speak and work in us. I verily be- 
 lieve that if the Holy Spirit had not come to men the very 
 story of the life and death of Jesus Christ would have died 
 out and been utterly forgotten from among men."
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE. 
 
 ON the night of Sunday, October 8, 1871, Mr. Moody, 
 then a resident of Chicago, was preaching to a large con- 
 gregation in Farwell Hall in that city. It was the fifth of 
 a series of six sermons on the life of Christ, and he pro- 
 posed to preach the sixth and the last of the series on the 
 following Sunday. Even while he was holding up Christ 
 to that congregation, that awful tempest of fire, which 
 swept Chicago off the face of the earth, had already burst 
 upon the city, and in a short time that congregation was 
 a crowd of wildly fleeing fugitives, and their homes and 
 the hall in which they had listened to Moody's appeals 
 were heaps of smoking ruins. 
 
 The date of that most destructive conflagration in the 
 history of the New World has been burned with flame 
 into the memory of every Chicagoan of that awful, fateful 
 time. The hew Chicago resolved to celebrate the twenty- 
 second anniversary of the fire on a colossal scale, hoping 
 to draw the largest number of people to the "World's Fair 
 on that day that the city had ever seen. A " Chicago 
 Day" celebration was accordingly announced, and Mr. 
 Moody at once resolved to take advantage of the circum- 
 stances to make that eighth day of October, 1893, a great 
 day for the cause of Jesus Christ. Arrangements were 
 promptly made for an extraordinary meeting, with the 
 entire force of evangelists and singers, from 10 A.M. to 
 
 184
 
 THE FIEE ANXIVEESAEY SERVICE 185 
 
 2.30 P.M., in Central Music Hall. One part of the exercises 
 was to be a repetition by Mr. Moody of the sermon he had 
 preached on the night of the fire, twenty-two years before. 
 
 At the appointed time the immense hall was filled, with 
 hundreds of disappointed people outside vainly trying to 
 gain entrance. Four and a half hours the meeting con- 
 tinued without pause, rising to a climax of overwhelming 
 power with Mr. Moody's sermon, which was given in the 
 last half -hour. To the writer the service seemed not over 
 an hour long, though eighteen songs were sung, solos, 
 quartets, chorus, and congregational, with pipe-organ and 
 cornet accompaniment, eight prayers were offered, and 
 seven addresses were delivered. 
 
 " Will the people go and sit in a hall over four hours, 
 to listen to songs and sermons, on such a perfect October 
 day, when the World's Fair has put on all its glory ! " 
 This was the anxious question of many, who feared that 
 Mr. Moody had made a mistake. The question was soon 
 answered by a multitude of people that packed the im- 
 mense building and overflowed into the street by hun- 
 dreds. So great was the desire to enter that the doors 
 had to be double barred, after the hall was full, to resist 
 the pressure from without, and many went away with bit- 
 ter disappointment who had come great distances to at- 
 tend the meeting. 
 
 The writer, in order to gain a good point for outlook 
 and hearing, climbed to one of the boxes hanging like 
 birds' nests up near the dome. The scene was one not 
 soon to be forgotten. There was an eagerness of desire, 
 a hush of expectancy, that could be felt in the very atmo- 
 sphere of the hall, as well as seen upon the thousands of 
 upturned faces. 
 
 Now let us look and listen. On the platform are massed 
 together the whole corps of evangelists, all the song-lead-
 
 186 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 ers, the quartets, and the chorus choir, with Mr. Moody 
 at the front, like a veteran engineer on the engine of a 
 " flyer," directing everything to its destined end. 
 
 The time has come to begin. " Let us sing ' All hail 
 the power of Jesus' name/ " cries Mr. Moody, and the 
 thundering organ, the two cornets, the choir, and the 
 thousand-voiced congregation burst forth in a musical 
 shout, "Let us crown him Lord of all." Surely this is 
 worship ! Surely there is heart and soul in this exultant 
 song ! " Let us all give thanks to God for his great good- 
 ness," says the leader reverently, and Evangelist Potter 
 leads the worshipers in thanksgiving and praise. 
 
 Now another hymn, one of Moody's favorites, a metrical 
 version of the one hundred and thirtieth Psalm, with the 
 chorus, " For Jehovah I am waiting, and my hope is in his 
 word," rings out in a mighty volume of sound. " Now let 
 us all unite in prayer," says the leader, and Lord Kinnaird 
 of London prays fervently, with thanksgiving and praise. 
 " Sing Hymn 309, ' I shall be satisfied.' " Mr. Burke and 
 Miss Hinton sing this beautiful song as a duet, while the 
 author of the music, Mr. Stebbins, accompanies them on 
 the organ. 
 
 "The Ladies' Quartet will sing." Four ladies of the 
 Moody Bible Institute rise and sing " I will abide with 
 thee." 
 
 " Let us unite in prayer." Dr. L. W. Munhall, of Phila- 
 delphia, leads the congregation to the throne of grace, and 
 still the spirit of devotion rises. 
 
 " Let us sing Hymn 301, ' Saviour, lead me,' the congre- 
 gation joining in the chorus." The choir sings these tender 
 words, and the chorus swells out with the voices of the 
 multitude. 
 
 " Mr. Towner will sing ' My Mother's Prayer.' " What 
 a sweet, simple, pathetic song that is! See the people
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 187 
 
 melting down under the song, as if they felt " the touch 
 of a vanished hand/' and heard "the sound of a voice 
 that is still." Memories of far-off, sacred, happy days 
 of vanished childhood, of home, of mother, come stealing 
 through the souls of many. See that hard, sad, furrowed 
 face softening, tears raining down over the cheeks. Poor 
 man ! he must have had a hard life of it since he broke 
 away from the counsels and prayers of his mother. Gray- 
 haired old men and women wipe their eyes and sob. Some 
 men and women are trying hard to control their feelings, 
 but they cannot hide their hearts altogether. The singer 
 has touched " chords that vibrate once more." 
 
 "Let us again unite in prayer." Rev. John McNeill 
 prays, and the worshipers rise with him on wings of faith 
 before the face of God. 
 
 "Sing Hymn 135. All sing. If you can't sing, say 
 'Hallelujah.' You can all say that." How the people 
 sing ! The glorious " hallelujah " of the chorus makes the 
 building thrill and tremble. It stirs Moody's soul. " Men 
 tell us the Cross has lost its power," he cries ; " does this 
 look like it ? Yesterday the gospel was preached to more 
 people than on any day in the history of Chicago. Noth- 
 ing draws like the uplifted Christ of the gospel." 
 
 " Now let us take up our offering. Help us to pay for 
 the rent of the building. All give something." As the 
 offering is being taken the instruments softly play the 
 music of the hymn, " I need thee every hour." 
 
 " Mr. Varley will now speak to us. I call on him first, 
 so that he can go over to the Woman's Temple and con- 
 duct a meeting there." 
 
 Evangelist Varley reads the account of the woman with 
 a spirit of infirmity, whom Christ healed, and makes ap- 
 plication of its lessons to Christians having life, but no 
 liberty bent, bowed, bound souls, who need the power
 
 188 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 of Christ to loose them and make them upright. He 
 touches some of the great evils that afflict us. " I would 
 to God," he cries, " that you Americans would write down 
 and put down one of the worst institutions in your land, 
 the Sunday newspaper." " Hear, hear ! Amen ! Amen ! " 
 the people respond. 
 
 " Mr. Jacobs will sing as a solo Hymn 101." The plead- 
 ing song rings out sweetly from the singer's lips, " Jesus, 
 Saviour, pilot me," and amens are in our hearts. 
 
 "Let us sing Hymn 430. Let us all rise and sing." 
 Again and again the solemn question rings out in song 
 from thousands of lips, "When Jesus comes will he find 
 us watching ? " 
 
 " Major Whittle will lead us in prayer. Let us all pray." 
 The major recalls past mercies, praises the faithful Lord, 
 and cries fervently to him for manifestations of saving 
 grace and power. 
 
 " The Ladies' Quartet will sing l Rock of Ages,' a beau- 
 tiful hymn." How sweetly these charming singers render 
 the dear old hymn, singing with grace in their hearts and 
 voices. The hymn and the music are favorites of Mr. 
 Moody, and he comments upon the song. " Do you know," 
 he asks, "why this hymn is so sweet and precious? I'll 
 tell you : it is because the doctrine of the atonement is in 
 it. Oh, we cannot get along without that ! It is what 
 this lost world needs." 
 
 " Mr. McNeill will now speak to us." 
 
 The Scotch preacher begins with a happy reference to 
 the dominant memory of the day. " I remember the time 
 when that tempest of flame swept over your city, and the 
 cry of her desolation sounded in our ears beyond the sea. 
 In that dark day God was your helper, and your sorrow 
 brought you near the hearts of the whole civilized world. 
 I don't know but that you were nearer God in that day of
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 189 
 
 your disaster and woe than now since you have waxed 
 strong and mighty. In a conversation with Treasurer 
 Harvey of your Relief Committee, he told me that the 
 most touching gift he received was a box of clothes from 
 one of the most destitute parts of destitute Ireland, poor, 
 patched clothes of every description, in which Ireland is 
 so rich. When you look upon your big dry-goods houses 
 that reach up almost to heaven, it will be well to remem- 
 ber that box of patched clothes from poor Irish homes be- 
 yond the sea." 
 
 As a fitting key-note of praise for the day the speaker 
 reads the opening verses of the one hundred and third 
 Psalm. " The core of all praise is the throb and song of 
 the heart. Oh, for the singing heart ! " He opens the 
 riches of the "inspired directory of praise," and evokes 
 music from every sounding chord of the beautiful psalm. 
 He closes with a vivid picture of the release and sunward 
 flight of a captive eagle, the congregation breaking out in 
 applause. 
 
 " Sing Hymn 348, ' His mercy flows an endless stream.' 
 Sing as you never sung it before." And they do sing. 
 Higher and higher swell the notes of the magnificent 
 chorus. " Sing it again." And they sing it again and 
 again. "Let the people on the floor of the hall sing it 
 alone." The wave of song rolls over the auditorium. 
 " Now let the first gallery try it." The chorus rolls up 
 from the first gallery. " Now you people up in the second 
 gallery sing it alone." Up in the dome, from the cloud of 
 witnesses hanging over the auditorium, the glad chorus 
 breaks out. " Once more ! That was good." Again, 
 louder, they sing it out with gladness and joy. "Now let 
 everybody sing it." Everybody does. Organ, cornets, 
 choirs, floor, stage, galleries, aisles, everything breaks out 
 in the jubilant cry, " His mercy flows an endless stream,
 
 190 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 to all eternity the same." The waves of sound break upon 
 my lofty aerie like the spray of a musical Niagara, and the 
 dome rolls them back again upon the heads of the wor- 
 shipers. 
 
 " Mr. Inglis will lead us in prayer. Let us all pray." 
 The warm-hearted Englishman gives voice to the thoughts 
 in our hearts, and soft ripples of "Amen " pass over the 
 congregation. 
 
 " Miss Hinton will sing a solo, No. 116." Our thoughts 
 are borne toward that happy time when " We shall meet 
 our loved ones there, some sweet day, by and by," as she 
 sings the beautiful strains. 
 
 " Major Whittle will now address us." The major is a 
 Chicagoan. He recalls how he came to the city in 1857, 
 and has made it his home city ever since. He also has 
 his memorable experiences of the great fire burned in the 
 memory. He recalls some of the incidents of the time, 
 and makes spiritual application of them, centering all 
 upon the supreme importance of the unseen and eternal 
 things which abide when the glory and wealth of the 
 earthly shall have passed away forever. 
 
 " Sing Hymn 318, ' Am I a soldier of the Cross ? ' " The 
 familiar words seem to put on new meaning as they are 
 rung forth under the inspiration of the hour. 
 
 " We will now be addressed by Dr. Pierson." 
 
 Dr. Pierson's stirring address has the glowing reflection 
 of the great fire in all its parts. He relates some remark- 
 able incidents of the awful conflagration that swept over 
 the Northwest, which came to his knowledge in a journey 
 over the wide waste of the burnt district, sixty by four 
 miles in extent. He saw there a wooden church standing 
 untouched and unscathed by the fire, a solitary monument 
 in the desolation, with everything swept away by the flames 
 around it. He preached in the church, and asked the
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 191 
 
 people to explain the strange fact of the preservation of 
 their church. They told him that the church had been 
 built for them with money given for the purpose by a 
 devout Scotch Covenanter. When the fire came sweeping 
 down upon the settlement, the people fled for refuge from 
 their homes to a ravine within sight of their church. 
 There, with strong crying and tears, they prayed God to 
 save the house built for his worship. Their own homes 
 might go, but oh, let him spare their church ! They looked 
 as the mighty sea of flame came rolling on, devouring 
 everything as it came, and to their joyful amazement they 
 saw the flames parting asunder as they neared the church, 
 and the red waves swept by on either side, licking up their 
 homes, leaving the house of God without touch or smell 
 of fire upon it ! 
 
 The speaker proceeds to talk of the fire that shall try 
 every man's work, and of the kind of work that shall 
 abide the fiery test, concluding with an account of his 
 own experience in the ministry, which issued in entire 
 consecration and new spheres of blessed service in the 
 kingdom of Christ. 
 
 " Let us pray. Mr. Needham will lead us in prayer." 
 The evangelist speaks out of our hearts, and with one 
 accord we wait at the throne of grace, receiving the bless- 
 ings we seek. 
 
 " Let us sing." What ? Nothing so fitting as the cry, 
 " Nearer, my God, to thee," and oh, how the musical out- 
 cry of the throng rings out with heart and voice ! 
 
 " We will have a word from Lord Kinnaird." The word 
 which the British nobleman speaks is an appeal to the 
 young to keep their record clear and clean, and an assur- 
 ance to those who have failed that God can and will re- 
 store and remake that which they have marred, if they 
 will but bring it to him.
 
 192 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 "The Princeton Quartet will sing." The song is one 
 of the most affecting and impressive yet heard in these 
 meetings. It is the first seven verses of the twelfth chap- 
 ter of Ecclesiastes, set to music that carries the sentiment 
 irresistibly into the heart. One rarely sees a congregation 
 solemnized, hushed, and moved as that touching cry of 
 the ancient singer moves them. 
 
 " Mr. Munhall will now address us." In a rousing ad- 
 dress the evangelist speaks of a current misconception of 
 the fatherhood of God, and corrects it. He refers to na- 
 ture's testimony to the wisdom, power, and glory of God, 
 and shows that only in Jesus Christ can we find his saving 
 grace and love declared and set forth. He speaks of the 
 written Word as disclosing the living Word, and illus- 
 trates the power and sufficiency of the Word from the 
 experiences of men, closing his inspiring address with a 
 thrilling incident of the late Civil War. 
 
 " Hymn 74. Let us sing." It is two o'clock, and the 
 hymn seems to be intended for the close of the meeting. 
 It is " God be with you till we meet again." But now Mr. 
 Moody rises to speak, and we are to have the promised 
 sermon he preached twenty-two years ago, on the night 
 of the fire. 
 
 It is a trying experience, for the speaker is profoundly 
 moved, almost unable at times to command his voice or 
 restrain his tears, as the memories of the past rush in 
 upon his soul. 
 
 Following is a verbatim report of the sermon : 
 
 Mr. Moody' s " Fire Sermon." 
 
 In the spring of '71, along with Philip Phillips and Rev. 
 (now Bishop) J. H. Vincent, I went to California, and when 
 I came back here hot weather had come, our audience had
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 193 
 
 become scattered, and I came to Farwell Hall, wanting 
 to get back the audience, but nearly all had gone, and it 
 seemed almost impossible to get them together again. I 
 remember that for a number of weeks I was turning over 
 in my mind what to do to accomplish that. I thought I 
 would get up some kind of sacred concerts, or get some 
 one to lecture on historical events, for I thought that the 
 gospel would not draw. But I remember that after pray- 
 ing over it and getting up from my knees the thought 
 came to me, Preach to them upon Bible characters. Well, 
 I had some six or eight Bible characters in my mind, and 
 I thought I would try Adam first. So I took Adam and 
 looked him over, but I thought I could never talk about 
 him for thirty minutes. Then I thought I would try 
 Enoch. I think I took up Noah next, and I came down 
 to Abraham and had him as one of the characters. I ad- 
 vertised that I would speak so many nights on the Bible 
 characters. It was not long before Farwell Hall began to 
 fill up, and inside of five weeks I had the largest congre- 
 gations I had ever spoken to in Chicago. When I came 
 to Christ I intended to devote six nights to his life. I 
 had been spending four Sabbath nights on the subject, 
 and had followed him from the manger along through 
 his life, to his arrest and trial, and on the fifth Sabbath 
 night, the 8th of October, I was preaching to the largest 
 congregation I had ever had in Chicago, quite elated with 
 my success, having for my text the words : " What shall 
 I do then with Jesus which is called the Christ ? " That 
 night I made one of the greatest mistakes of my life. 
 After preaching or talking, as I did not call it preaching 
 then with all the power that God had given me, urging 
 Christ upon the people, I closed up the sermon and said, 
 " I wish you would take this text home with you and turn 
 it over in your minds during the week, and next Sabbath
 
 19-1 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 we will conie to Calvary and the Cross, and we will decide 
 what we will do with Jesus of Nazareth." 
 
 I have never seen^hat congregation since. I have hard 
 work to keep back the tears here to-day. I have looked 
 over this audience, and not a single one is here that I 
 preached to that night. I have a great many old friends 
 and am pretty well acquainted in Chicago, but twenty-two 
 years have passed away, and I have not seen that congre- 
 gation since, and I will never meet those people again 
 until I meet them in another world. But I want to tell 
 you of one lesson I learned that night, which I have never 
 forgotten, and that is, when I preach to press Christ upon 
 the people then and there, and try to bring them to a de- 
 cision on the spot. I would rather have that right hand 
 cut off than give an audience a week to decide what to 
 do with Jesus. I have often been criticized, and people 
 have said : " Moody, you seem to try to get people to de- 
 cide all at once ; why do you not give them time to con- 
 sider ? " I have asked God many times to forgive me for 
 telling people that night to take a week to think it over, 
 and if he spares my life I will never do it again. This 
 audience will break up in a few moments and we will 
 never meet again. There is something awfully solemn 
 about a congregation like this ! 
 
 You will notice that Pilate was just in the condition 
 that my audience was that night, just the condition that 
 you are in here to-day he had to decide then and there 
 what to do with Jesus. The thing was sprung upon him 
 suddenly, although I do not think that Jesus Christ could 
 have been a stranger to Pilate. I do not believe that he 
 had preached in Judea for months, and also in Jerusalem, 
 without Pilate hearing of his teaching. He must have 
 heard of the sermons he had preached; he must have 
 heard of the doctrines he taught ; he must have heard of
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 195 
 
 the wonderful parables that he uttered; he must have 
 heard about the wonderful miracles that he had per- 
 formed ; he must have heard how Herod had taken the 
 life of his forerunner by having him beheaded, and of the 
 cruel way he had treated him, so that he was no stranger 
 to Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 But I do not believe that there is a child here to-day 
 that has not a better knowledge of Christ than Pilate had. 
 We have had more than eighteen hundred years of gospel 
 proclamation in this dark world, and have seen the fruits 
 of Christianity as Pilate never did. He never had seen 
 Christ in his glorified state. The only time he saw him 
 was in his humiliation, despised and rejected of men. The 
 chief men that followed Christ were men of no account, 
 men of no power, of no title, of no influence, of no posi- 
 tion or culture. There was no crown upon his brow ex- 
 cept the crown of thorns, no scepter in his hand except 
 the reed placed there in derision and mockery. But we 
 have seen Christ glorified, and we see him to-day by the 
 throne of God, and We have far more light than Pilate 
 had ; and yet Pilate had his day ; and I believe every man 
 and woman have their day of opportunity. That was 
 Pilate's day. The Son of God crossed his path that day, 
 and he was exalted to heaven with privilege. It was a 
 glorious privilege that he had. If he had decided accord- 
 ing to his own conscience, even according to his own de- 
 ceitful heart, and had been influenced by his wife, Pilate 
 might have been immortal. He might have had his name 
 associated with that of Joseph of Arimathea, with the 
 twelve disciples of the Lamb, and with those foremost to 
 herald the name of Jesus, if he had only acted according 
 to his conscience. But there was another influence about 
 him : the world came in, political preferment came in ; the 
 Roman government came in, and he wanted to win the
 
 196 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 favor of the Caesars. There you see that weak, vacillating 
 man in the balance, wavering. Hear his decision: "I 
 find no fault in him." 
 
 Did you ever notice that God makes all his enemies 
 testify that Jesus is the Son of God ? The centurion who 
 had charge of his execution smote his breast and said: 
 " Certainly this was a righteous man." And Judas, after 
 having betrayed the Son of God, said : " I have betrayed 
 innocent blood." And Pilate had to testify that he could 
 find no fault in him. 
 
 I do not believe that ever in the history of the world 
 was there a more unjust judgment given than that of 
 Pilate upon Jesus Christ. After examination he declared, 
 " I find no fault in him," and in the same breath he said, 
 "I will chastise him." The process of scourging was 
 very cruel. They took the prisoner, bound his wrists and 
 fastened him in a stooping posture, and the scourge, which 
 is made of cord knotted with sharp pieces of steel, was 
 brought down upon the bare back of the victim, lacerat- 
 ing the flesh, cutting it to the bone, and many a man died 
 under the infliction. He scourged an innocent man, but 
 he wanted to curry favor with the Jews and also hold 
 with the Romans, and that was his decision. The Jews 
 had the judge. They saw that he was vacillating, and 
 knew that he was the man for them, and that they could 
 get their own way. They said : " If you let that man go 
 you are not Caesar's friend." Then he tried to shift the 
 responsibility. What man is there here who has not 
 tried to shift responsibility in the same way ? And I tell 
 you that every one of you will have to decide for himself 
 what he will do with Jesus ; your wife cannot decide it 
 for you j no friend on earth can decide for you. 
 
 It was the custom to release a prisoner at the feast of 
 the Passover, so Pilate took the most noted criminal he
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 197 
 
 had and asked them whether he should release Barabbas 
 or Christ. He thought they would rather have Christ 
 than Barabbas, but they cried out: "Barabbas! Barab- 
 bas ! " Then Pilate asked : " What shall I do then with 
 Jesus, who is called the Christ ? " He had sent him to 
 Herod, but Herod had sent him back and refused to take 
 his life. And when he found that he could not prevail, 
 he was willing to go with the multitude, instead of stand- 
 ing up against the current. 
 
 What we want in this city is men to stand up for the 
 right j and even if you do suffer for a little while, the 
 crowning day is coming. We want men to stand up 
 against the current, not go with it ; and not only to stand 
 up against the current, but to go right against it. There 
 was Pilate's failure. Would to God that he had had 
 the courage of Joseph of Arimathea ! Hardly any name 
 in history shines brighter than that of Joseph. I can 
 imagine him that night in the council-chamber, when 
 Jesus was condemned by the sanhedrim. " What think 
 ye ? " is the question. And then it rang out through the 
 judgment-hall, " He is guilty of death ! " But away down 
 at the other end of the hall, Joseph arose, and with a 
 clear, ringing voice, he said : " I will never give my con- 
 sent to that just man's death ! " How that voice must 
 have refreshed the soul of the Son of God in that dark 
 night, when not one stood by him, when all cried out 
 against him ! Oh, it is an honor to confess Christ ! 
 
 There never will be a time when we can do more for 
 Christ than now, and there is no better place than here 
 in Chicago. May God help us to take our stand in these 
 dark days, when Christ is rejected by so many, and when 
 they are telling us that he is not the Saviour of the world, 
 and are putting him on a level with other men. Come 
 out and take a high stand for Christ. Let others go on
 
 198 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 scoffing, but you come out and identify yourself with the 
 disciples of Jesus Christ. Take a high stand that is what 
 we want to do. May God help you ! 
 
 Pilate had come to the fork of the road. That was a 
 memorable day in his history, for he had only to take the 
 advice of his wife and obey his conscience. She had sent 
 word to him, saying, " Have thou nothing to do with that 
 just man; for I have suffered many things this day in 
 a dream because of him." It may be that God warns 
 you sometimes in dreams. He evidently did warn Pilate 
 through the dream of his wife. I was reading not long 
 ago of a mother who had a daughter who was away from 
 home visiting with some friends. She dreamed that her 
 daughter was murdered and buried under the barn floor. 
 The dream made such an impression on her mind that 
 she went and had the barn floor taken up, and there was 
 the daughter just as she had dreamed. I do not know 
 what Pilate's wife's dream was, but perhaps she had a 
 dream of the judgment-day, and saw Christ sitting upon 
 a throne with the angels about him, and her husband 
 coming before him to be judged, and she was terrified and 
 made haste and sent word to her husband : " Have noth- 
 ing to do with that just man, for I have suffered many 
 things in a dream because of him." Every man who had 
 anything to do with the murder of Christ soon came to a 
 terrible end. Be careful about your decision in regard to 
 Jesus, for he is to be the Judge of the world. 
 
 I cannot detain you much longer, but I would like to- 
 day to press upon you this one question : " What shall I 
 do with Jesus Christ?" I cannot speak for the rest of 
 you, but ever since that night of the great fire I have de- 
 termined as long as God spares my life to make more of 
 Christ than in the past. I thank God that he is a thou- 
 sand times more to me to-day than he was twenty-two
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 199 
 
 years ago. I made some vows after that Chicago fire, and 
 I want to tell you that God has helped me to keep those 
 vows. I am not what I wish I was, but I am a good deal 
 better than I was when Chicago was on fire. 
 
 Just as I was preparing to leave London the last time 
 I was there, I called upon a celebrated physician, who told 
 me that my heart was weakening and that I had to let up 
 on my work, that I had to be more careful of myself ; and 
 I was going home with the thought that I would not work 
 qiiite so hard. I was on that ill-fated steamer, the Spree, 
 and when the announcement came that the vessel was 
 sinking and that there was no hope, and the stern sunk 
 thirty feet, and we were there forty-eight hours in that 
 helpless condition, no one on earth knew what I passed 
 through during those hours, as I thought that my work 
 was finished, that I would never again have the privilege 
 of preaching the gospel of the Son of God. And on that 
 dark night, the first night of the accident, I made a vow 
 that if God would spare my life and bring me back to 
 America, I would come back to Chicago and at this World's 
 Fair preach the gospel with all the power that he would 
 give me ; and God has enabled me to keep that vow dur- 
 ing the past five months. It seems as if I went to the 
 very gates of heaven during those forty-eight hours on 
 the sinking ship, and God permitted me to come back 
 and preach Christ a little longer. And I would like to 
 say that if there is a man or woman in this house to-day 
 living under a broken vow, you had better right here and 
 now, in the presence of these people, resolve to pay your 
 vows before God. Sometimes we wait for a calamity to 
 strike us. When the Chicago fire struck me I was in the 
 middle of my life if I live out the time allotted to man. 
 After the fire I just looked around, and I cannot tell you 
 what a blessing that fire was to me. I think when calam-
 
 200 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 ity comes to us we ought to get all we can out of it, and 
 if God has a lesson for us to learn, let us take the lesson. 
 It may be that God has a wonderful lesson for us. I will 
 venture to say that many of you here have been in this 
 same state. You that are in the middle of life, look 
 around and ask yourself whether your life is what it 
 ought to be. Come to-day just for a little review, and 
 look down along the way from whence you came. Do 
 you not see some spot in your life where you have made 
 a vow and have not kept it ? You have said, " I will be 
 a more consecrated man, or I will be a Christian ;" you 
 have stood by the bedside of a dying mother and have 
 said, "I will meet you in the better world." Are you 
 going to make good that promise ? Why not do so here, 
 just at the close of this four hours' meeting ? Make up 
 your minds that you will carry out that vow. It may be 
 I am talking to a father or mother who has laid away a 
 little child. When that child was taken away you said : 
 " I am going to li ve a more consecrated life ; I will not 
 get rooted and grounded in things below, but I will rather 
 set my affections on things above ; I will make good my 
 vow." 
 
 It is only a little while, a few months, a few years, and 
 we will all be gone. May God help us now to pay our 
 vows in the presence of all the people. Come now while 
 I am speaking, and just make a full, complete, and un- 
 conditional surrender to God, and say, " Here am I, Lord ; 
 take me and use me, let me have the privilege of being a 
 co-worker with thee," and there will be a fire kindled here 
 that will burn into eternity. This hour, this minute, make 
 up your minds that you are going to be from this time on 
 the Lord's side. Go to your home, to your church, and 
 give a ringing testimony for the Son of God. Go to work, 
 do what you can for Christ, and there will be grand days
 
 THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 201 
 
 for this Republic, and a blessed life for you here and here- 
 after. 
 
 With this closing appeal the speaker turns to God with 
 a fervent prayer of thanksgiving, consecration, supplica- 
 tion, and tearful intercession for the city and for the 
 multitudes coming up to the Fair. Then once more the 
 people unite in singing, and are dismissed with the bene- 
 diction, to meet again no more until all the earth shall 
 stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 / 
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE. 
 
 THE last Sunday of the gospel meetings seemed like a 
 hundredfold farewell service day, for it was manifest that 
 the impression of the closing time was upon speakers and 
 hearers. Every meeting seemed to be touched with the 
 tender feeling of an approaching separation which deep- 
 ened the solemn sense of responsibility. There was a 
 great reluctance and an inward protest against the closing 
 of the campaign. It seemed to many as if the movement 
 so greatly honored of God should be continued as a part 
 of the normal religious activities of the city ; but it was 
 clear to the mind of the leader that the extraordinary 
 measures which had been devised to meet extraordinary 
 conditions must cease, as they had begun, with them. 
 Whether out of the experiences and impulses of the cam- 
 paign a new crusade for Christ should hereafter spring 
 forth, will be manifest in its time. Certain it is that the 
 desire and demand for united, far-reaching, continued re- 
 ligious movements, commensurate with the greatness of 
 the need, became increasingly apparent during the closing 
 days of the World's Fair season. 
 
 Mr. Moody himself came to the last days of the labori- 
 ous months with reluctance and regret. " I cannot tell 
 you," he said to one of his congregations, " how sorry I 
 am that this blessed work is coming to its close. This 
 has been one of the most delightful experiences of my life. 
 
 202
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 203 
 
 I am so thankful that God has permitted us to preach the 
 gospel to so many people during these six months. I 
 think I have never had the privilege of speaking to so 
 many Christian people as here. My desire and prayer is 
 that they may catch the fire of God and carry it wherever 
 they go. We expect that there will be results of bless- 
 ing throughout the land and the world from these 
 meetings." 
 
 Special efforts were made to press the work in the build- 
 ings adjoining the Fair grounds. In the Columbian Sun- 
 dajr-school Building, the Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, the 
 Endeavor Hotel Tabernacle, the Vaudeville Theater, and 
 elsewhere, strong forces of speakers, workers, and singers 
 were concentrated. The suburban towns also enjoyed the 
 ministry of some of the ablest men at command. Moody, 
 Whittle, Dixon, McNeill, Wharton, Munhall, and others 
 spoke with much effect. A remarkable feature of some 
 of the meetings was the large proportion of ministers who 
 attended them, aggregating as many as one thousand in 
 one week. Results of conviction and conversion of sin- 
 ners and quickening of believers were everywhere seen. 
 The interest that had been so remarkably sustained 
 throughout the long campaign continued to the end. 
 
 Last Meeting in Music Hall. 
 
 In accordance with Mr. Moody's original purpose the 
 evangelistic campaign was brought to its close on the last 
 day of the Fair, October 31st. The services of the day 
 were a general rally in Central Music Hall for a continu- 
 ous meeting from 10 A.M. to 3.30 P.M., as a conclusion of 
 the great hall and theater meetings, and a final farewell 
 meeting for the workers, in the Chicago Avenue Church, 
 in the evening.
 
 204 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 The all-day meeting, notwithstanding the special inter- 
 est and attraction of the Fair on its closing day, was a 
 continuous triumph, from first to last. The spacious build- 
 ing was not only full, and kept full throughout the entire 
 service, but there was a constant overflow. About five 
 hundred ministers had been specially invited, and there 
 were probably never so many of the city pastors present 
 at any one service. The entire force of evangelists and 
 singers were on hand, ready to labor or to wait. Among 
 those on the platform who took prominent part in the 
 meeting were : Mi*. Moody, who presided, Rev. John McXeill, 
 Dr. O. P. Gifford, Rev. R. A. Torrey, Rev. John William- 
 son, Dr. Leech, Mr. Charles Inglis, Rev. W. A. Phillips, 
 Dr. F. A. Noble, Dr. Mandeville, Dr. E. P. Goodwin, Rev. 
 Joseph Cook, L. W. Munhall, Evangelist Brown, Henry 
 Varley, and the song leaders, Towner, Burke, Jacobs, 
 McGranahan, Chess Birch, and others. 
 
 Promptly at ten o'clock Mr. Moody rose before the eager, 
 expectant multitude to open the exercises, and three thou- 
 sand voices, led by Professor Towner, and supported by 
 the great pipe organ and two cornets, made "a joyful 
 noise unto the Lord." Then followed prayers, and songs 
 by soloists, quartets, chorus choir, and congregation, and 
 addresses, without pause or intermission, until the closing 
 moment. Eighteen hymns, nine prayers; eleven addresses, 
 with pertinent remarks and comments by the chairman, 
 filled the hours with interest and blessing. 
 
 Speakers and Speeches. 
 
 The prominent city pastors, of various denominations, 
 and other speakers, who made addresses, spoke in strong 
 terms of generous recognition and hearty appreciation of 
 the good results of the evangelistic work done during the 
 campaign.
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 205 
 
 Rev. W. A. Phillips, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 in a stirring address expressed his conviction that the 
 movement had already proved a great blessing to this 
 city, this country, and indeed the whole civilized world. 
 " On the part of my own congregation," said he, " I can 
 say that we stand covenanted with this man of God, Mr. 
 Moody, to press this work of soul rescue." 
 
 Dr. F. A. Noble, of the Congregational Church, spoke 
 of the great achievements that the past six months have 
 witnessed in Chicago ; "but," said he, "the boldest and 
 most successful thing that has been accomplished is this 
 marvelous series of meetings organized and carried on by 
 Mr. Moody." Of these meetings, among other things, he 
 said : " They have been greatly helpful to the churches. 
 We would not have realized in our churches and Sunday- 
 schools this summer what we have, had it not been for 
 this magnificent series of meetings. They have also dem- 
 onstrated the exceedingly important fact that what the 
 people want is the old, old story." 
 
 Dr. Joseph Cook, of Boston, testified his confidence that 
 the unadulterated gospel of Jesus Christ had been preached 
 in the city during these meetings, and therefore the usual 
 signs of salvation from sin followed. 
 
 Dr. O. P. Gifford, of the Baptist Church, spoke most ap- 
 preciatively of the effect and influence of the campaign. 
 Said he : " The Christian pastors of this city looked for- 
 ward to the World's Fair with -anxiety and apprehension, 
 fearing that the churches would have to call a halt of 
 their Christian activity during the season. As pastors 
 we cried to God. The answer that came to our prayer 
 from God was D. L. Moody, and we were not disobedient 
 to the heavenly vision. The result has been a magnifi- 
 cent triumph of the gospel and a real upbuilding of the 
 churches, but especially a wide-reaching influence through- 
 out this and other lands."
 
 206 WORLD' & FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Dr. E. P. Goodwin, of the Congregational Church, said 
 that he had for the first time in twenty-six years of min- 
 istry spent his entire summer in Chicago, and he did it 
 for the sake of these meetings. He testified to the mani- 
 fested power of the old gospel, preached in all simplicity, 
 to attract and hold the great multitudes that thronged to 
 hear it, and to save all classes and conditions that accepted 
 it. " The thing that impressed me," said he, " was that 
 there is a way to reach the people. I have seen it in the 
 theater meetings, where the lowest and the vilest thronged 
 to hear the gospel and were brought to Christ. God be 
 praised for these brethren and for this summer's work." 
 
 Dr. L. W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, said that when he 
 first learned of Mr. Moody's purpose to conduct evan- 
 gelistic meetings in Chicago during the World's Fair he 
 concluded that, for once, the evangelist had made a mis- 
 take. But the event has proved otherwise. " Surely the 
 work has been of God, and has been a great blessing to 
 the churches of this city as well as to multitudes through- 
 out America and Europe." 
 
 All the speakers named spoke at some length, some of 
 them also on themes suggested by current events, such as 
 the assassination of Mayor Harrison, on the preceding 
 night, and the munificence of a Chicago millionaire, with 
 application of Christian principles. Rev. John McNeill 
 spoke in the early part of the meeting, then went to Wil- 
 lard Hall to address an overflow meeting. Mr. Moody 
 introduced him with an affectionate reference that touched 
 a tender chord in many hearts. " This dear man," said 
 he, " has stood beside me through all these meetings. I 
 have learned to love him. He is very close to me. He 
 is going away from us now. This is his last day among 
 us. May God bless him in his work beyond the sea." 
 Mr. McNeill dwelt principally on faith in Christian life
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 207 
 
 and work. " God," said he, " has given to us in this cam- 
 paign a splendid triumph and reward of faith. The diffi- 
 culties seemed to be enormous, but God laughs at difficul- 
 ties and impossibilities." 
 
 Mr. Henry Varley expressed his joy in having been per- 
 mitted to labor with Mr. Moody in this great movement. 
 He spoke especially of the Christian as being led in tri- 
 umph by God, redeemed, accepted, glorified. 
 
 Mr. Charles Inglis portrayed the heroic Gideon as an 
 example of faith in fellowship, worship, and work. 
 
 Mr. Moody spoke of the necessity of Christian assurance, 
 real communion with God, loyal devotion to Jesus Christ 
 as Lord, and singleness and concentration of purpose in 
 life and work. 
 
 Rev. R. A. Torrey made the closing address. He said 
 in substance : " We look over this audience this afternoon 
 and see something over two thousand followers of Jesus 
 Christ. What would be the result if these two thousand 
 went out of this hall to win souls for Christ ! We have 
 talked and listened here, but if we should rise to-day and 
 go out of Music Hall to ah 1 parts of this nation to win 
 souls for Jesus Christ, we should see the greatest revival 
 and the greatest victory for our Lord that this world has 
 ever seen. 
 
 " There are some of us to-day who desire to shine down 
 here, but if we could do it, it would not be worth the 
 while. The brightest star in the financial firmament 
 twelve months ago has passed away. The brightest star 
 in the political heavens died out in clouds and sadness. 
 Last Saturday night the brightest star in Chicago politics 
 was quenched by an assassin's revolver. Friends, it is 
 not worth while to shine down here, if we can but shine 
 up there. 
 
 11 1 wish to make one point here : how can we all be
 
 208 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 soul- winners ? I answer, by being converted ourselves. 
 The man trying to hold the world with one hand and 
 Christ with the other will never be a soul- winner. The 
 next thing is that we be emptied of our own strength. 
 Then we must also understand the Word of God. And 
 we must be much in prayer. To have power with men 
 we must have power with God. I believe the great rea- 
 son of the Church's weakness to-day is the lack of power 
 with God. There was never a time when we had so many 
 wise methods, but there is the one fatal lack of power 
 with God. The reason of that lack is, we do not lie on 
 our faces before God enough. Dr. Stephen Tyng, when 
 dying, said, ' I do not wish I had preached more ; I do not 
 wish I had worked harder ; but I do wish I had prayed 
 more.' We must believe that we have a prayer-hearing 
 and prayer-answering God. And, once more, we must 
 have the baptism of the Holy Spirit. This doctrine is 
 coming to the front. Power by the Spirit. We are 
 plainly told in Peter's sermon on the day of Pentecost 
 how we can obtain that power. Everybody can receive 
 it. If we ask and claim the great gift we will all go forth 
 clothed with power to work for God as we have never 
 worked before." 
 
 With prayer, song, and benediction the five and a half 
 hours' continuous service came to its close. But still the 
 people lingered in the hall, as if loath to leave for the last 
 time the place where so often the grace and power of God 
 had been made manifest during the memorable weeks and 
 months now passed away. 
 
 The Farewell Meeting. 
 
 The place fitly chosen for this final and farewell service 
 was the Chicago Avenue Church, where the first services
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 209 
 
 inaugurating the movement had taken place, six months 
 before. The church was filled at an early hour with a 
 congregation such as will never again be seen there. 
 Seats, stairways, and standing-room were occupied. Mr. 
 Moody presided. A prelude of song befitting the occasion 
 was conducted by Mr. D. B. Towner, in which other song 
 leaders, quartets, and choir, as well as congregation, took 
 part. 
 
 Evangelist Charles Inglis of London was called upon 
 for a parting message, and addressed himself with deep 
 feeling and pleading words to the unsaved, inviting them 
 to respond to the loving call of Jesus and accept salvation 
 at his hands. To his co-laborers he said : " I confess, dear 
 friends, that there is always a tinge of sadness about last 
 meetings, and especially about our meeting to-night. You 
 shall never gather again in this city as we have been doing 
 in our Master's service, for the ranks are beginning to 
 thin, the standard-bearers are going. But it is a joy to 
 remember that we shall meet yonder, in the morning, 
 where we shall see the face of our blessed Master and 
 dwell in his presence forever. God bless you ! Amen." 
 
 Mr. Moody 1 s Address. 
 
 After singing another hymn Mr. Moody spoke as fol- 
 lows : " I want to read to you Esther iv. 14 : ' For if thou 
 altogether boldest thy peace at this time, then shall there 
 enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from an- 
 other place ; but thou and thy father's house shall be de- 
 stroyed : and who knoweth whether thou art come to the 
 kingdom for such a time as this ? ' Little did we think 
 when we were praying three or four years ago to have the 
 Institute right close to this church that we would have
 
 210 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 sucli an opportunity to preach the gospel to the world as 
 we have had during the last six months. We would not 
 have been able to do the work that we have done during 
 the last six months if it had not been for the Institute, 
 with its three hundred workers gathered from every part 
 of the country. Whenever we have started the work at 
 any point we have had force enough to go right in and 
 give it a good start. I think it would have been utterly 
 impossible to have carried on this work without the Bible 
 Institute. Perhaps God raised it up for this very time, 
 as Esther was raised up for the time of her people's peril 
 and need. 
 
 " When we commenced this work six months ago it was 
 with some fears. The question was, Could we reach the 
 people who were ^coming up to attend the World's Fair ? 
 Would they have the time or any heart for religious ser- 
 vices? The impression was that they would be under 
 such heavy expenses that they would rush right through 
 the city, and we would not get a chance to speak to them. 
 But God has outdone all our expectation. The great 
 trouble has been with ourselves. To-day we should have 
 had every theater. Instead of having only the Music Hall 
 and the Willard Hall, we should have had them all. I 
 have upbraided myself all the afternoon that I was so 
 stupid. God has gone away beyond our faith. When 
 the financial crash came and men began to be troubled, I 
 did not know where the money was coming from to carry 
 on the work, and one day I was quite cast down, when a 
 despatch came from the little town of Northfield which 
 said they were sending ten thousand dollars. It looked 
 as if it had come out of the ground. Our account at the 
 bank has been overdrawn three thousand dollars, but the 
 money has come ; I do not know where it has come from ; 
 I cannot tell you ; but it has come. The flour barrel has
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 211 
 
 been pretty near empty every now and then, but the flour 
 has kept coming. 
 
 " It is remarkable, too, what weather we have had dur- 
 ing the last six months. We have had hardly any rain. 
 It rained one Sunday morning, but it cleared off so that 
 we did not have to use an umbrella. I had some fears 
 about cholera; but I said, If we do have it we cannot run, 
 we will face it ; but thank God, we have had no disease. 
 Death has been kept away from our workers, and every 
 man and woman has kept at work. In fact, the Lord has 
 been better to us than we deserve ; we cannot praise him 
 enough. 
 
 " And what a grand privilege we have had to preach 
 the gospel, not only to our own great Republic, but to 
 the nations of the earth. And I believe down deep in my 
 heart that the best six months that Chicago has ever seen 
 have been the last six months. There has been some dis- 
 appointment; the whisky men have not sold as much 
 whisky as they expected, and a great many of them are 
 very much disappointed. I thank God that their business 
 suffered. I pray God to bless them, every one, and smash 
 up their business. I believe there is something better 
 than selling whisky, and I wish every man of them out of 
 it. I want to say that I believe firmly that if the Church 
 of God would unite and pray and work we would smash 
 up the whisky business. We want to close up the whis- 
 ky shops of Chicago. If prayer kept people from going 
 to the World's Fair on Sunday, let us believe that God can 
 keep people from going to the whisky shops. 
 
 " I want to say that things look brighter to-night than 
 they did six months ago, when we came into this church 
 and set the work in motion ; and it has spread not only 
 over the city, but over the nation. God has been with 
 us ; the shout has been heard in the camp for the last six
 
 212 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 months. I praise God with all my heart for the band of 
 workers that has been sent us from Australia, from 
 France, from Germany, from Scotland, from Ireland, from 
 England, and every city in this Republic. I thank God 
 we have worked in perfect harmony Baptists, Methodists, 
 Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Lutherans, and I don't 
 know what we are all mixed up I do not know what 
 we are ! I do hope that you Christian people here in Chi- 
 cago will just take up the work and hang right on to it. 
 
 " Before I forget it, I want to say that any of you Chris- 
 tian young men can get a room free of rent, right along 
 through the winter, if you want to give your nights to 
 Christian work. And if you want to give your whole life 
 to Christian work, you can find out whether you have any 
 fitness for it. I believe that hundreds of men have got a 
 gift for the work, and do not know that it is in them. It 
 has to be brought to light. I do not think a man at the 
 age of twenty can tell what he can do for God until he is 
 tested in the work. Some men are always coming around 
 asking me what I think they ought to be. I cannot tell 
 what your gifts are. We started this Institute to develop 
 and show what they were fitted for. If you "are adapted 
 to house-to-house work, you will find it out ; if you are 
 adapted to visiting the sick, you will find it out ; if you are 
 adapted to going into the byways and hedges, to speaking 
 on the streets ; if you are adapted to evangelistic work 
 you can find it out after being in the Institute about six 
 months. Here is a pretty good opportunity for some of 
 you young men here to put your winter evenings into 
 Christian work. I will tell you that if God does call you 
 into this work, you could not go into a better business. 
 The greatest struggle I ever had in this city was as to 
 whether I should give up business and go into Christian 
 work. I thought selling boots and shoes the most impor-
 
 TO ITS CLOSE 213 
 
 tant thing ; but, thank God, I have put the world under 
 my feet, business and everything else ! And I have never 
 seen a moment since God took me out of business that I 
 ever regretted it. 
 
 "If God opens the door for you, you go in. What 
 would Moses have lost if he had not gone to Egypt when 
 God called him ! What would Elijah have lost if he had 
 not gone to Horeb when God called him ! What would 
 Daniel have lost if he had not taken a stand when he went 
 into Babylon ! My friends, take your stand for God and 
 say, Here, Lord, if you want me to go into your work, I 
 am ready, and if you want me to stay in business, I am 
 ready." 
 
 McNeilPs Farewell Sermon. 
 
 After Mr. Towner and Mr. Burke had each sung a solo, 
 and Mr. Moody had led in prayer, the Rev. John McNeill 
 was introduced and proceeded to preach the sermon of the 
 evening, which was to be also his farewell message to Chi- 
 cago, after his long, faithful, effective labors in the city. 
 " I remember," said he, " the night that I stood here, six 
 months ago. I had a little feeling of homesickness; but 
 I have a different feeling to-night in looking back. How 
 God has kept and sustained and blessed us ! I said in the 
 Music Hall to-day, and I feel it to-night again I am not 
 good at making farewell speeches, and I am not going to 
 tiy. And yet I want to say just a word as to how glad 
 and thankful I am that I was permitted to come and bear 
 a small part in God's work here. There have been diffi- 
 culties and trials, and I have been made to feel that if it 
 had not been the Lord's work I would not have stuck in ; 
 but it is the Lord's work. He has graciously manifested 
 himself among us, opened doors for us, and given us health 
 and strength to enter in. I have been longing to be back
 
 214 WORLD'S FAIE CAMPAIGN 
 
 on the other side ; but it would have been a positive sin, 
 as well as weakness, if I had allowed it to draw me away 
 from such a Master and such co-workers." 
 
 With these and other preliminary words the speaker 
 came to the theme of his sermon, " Working out salva- 
 tion/' based on Philippians ii. 12. " Paul," said he, " had 
 been working among the Philippians, as Moody and the 
 rest of us have been working among the people of Chicago 
 and the World's Fair people, and after working for a while 
 he passed off and wrote a letter back. He seems to have 
 heard that these Philippians were very fond of him and 
 were missing him, and they were saying to themselves 
 that it seemed to be easier to believe, and easier to live 
 the life of faith, to resist one's own rebellious flesh, and 
 fight the battle of temptation and sin when Paul was with 
 them. But now Paul is away, and there is a kind of dul- 
 ness and heaviness and f aintness coming in. l Wherefore, 
 my beloved/ he said, ' not as in my presence only, but 
 much more in my absence, work out your own salvation.' 
 Not hanging hands and trembling knees, but 'much more/ 
 now that we are separated. It has been a blessed time in 
 Chicago, but let none of us, now that it is over, hang our 
 heads and sorrow and mourn. It has been blessed to be 
 here, but it is blessed all the way. The Lord is always 
 with us. Moody passes on ; Varley passes on ; Munhall 
 passes on ; McNeill passes on ; but ' it is God that worketh 
 in you to will and to do of his good pleasure.' We part 
 in God's name ; we met in God's name ; and we will meet 
 again in God's name. What blessed service it is while 
 we are together, while we are in each other's presence as 
 we are to-night, though we soon part. What a blessed 
 service is the service of Christ what a glorious opportu- 
 nity to talk of him daily ! How sweet to preach and pray 
 and unite in praise and worship in speaking and hearing !
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 215 
 
 How rapidly the working-hours in these days of service 
 pass! How rapidly the closing hour, the time of rest, 
 draws nigh, when all the faithful shall be gathered home, 
 a joyful company, home where the Master is, and see his 
 blessed servants ! Paul and his Philippiaiis have long ago 
 met to part no more. This is in store for Moody and all 
 of us in this campaign. Now, then, the Lord's command 
 is upon each of us, that 'much more/ in each other's 
 absence, we should i work out our salvation with fear and 
 trembling.' 
 
 " I sometimes think that this verse receives its fullest 
 emphasis by taking it from Paul's mouth and putting it 
 into Christ's. We hear it as coming not from Paul the 
 servant, but from Christ the great Master within the veil 
 as he looks down on us, speaking to our hearts, l Where- 
 fore, my beloved, not as in my presence only, but now 
 much more in my absence, work out your own salvation 
 with fear and trembling; for I have disappeared from 
 your eye, but I am reappearing in your hearts, I am work- 
 ing in you to will and to do my good pleasure.' You 
 have not seen Jesus, because Jesus is not here in the flesh ; 
 but it is expedient for us that he be away, therefore in 
 God's name let us be up and at it ; not less, but more, be- 
 cause Christ's person is removed from us, let us realize 
 Christ's presence within us, the spring and energy for life 
 and godliness, until he shall appear and faith be lost in 
 sight. 
 
 " Now, just a word to somebody here who may be in a 
 puzzle about this text. I can imagine some man here say- 
 ing, i McNeill, what about that text, " Work out your own 
 salvation " ? ' Well, my friend, what are you going to do ? 
 Perhaps you mean that this text denies that salvation is 
 a work of God ? There is no such thing taught in the 
 Bible. Salvation needs to become your own. Unless you
 
 216 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 take salvation as a free gift from the hand with the nail- 
 hole in it, you are not saved yet, and it is about time you 
 knew it ; and you had better be saved just as quickly as 
 you can. A salvation not by works, but a salvation by 
 simple faith in Jesus Christ, is the best kind of a salvation 
 for a Chicago man ; isn't it ? The quickest salvation is 
 the best ; and there is only one salvation : the salvation 
 summed up in two words, ' come ' and ' take ' God gives 
 and I take. Then I am ready for anything. You may 
 fill me with bullets if I have accepted Christ's salvation ; 
 you simply do me a good turn, you send me home. You 
 try to kill a Christian, try to spite a saved man, a man 
 trusting as a poor sinner everything to Christ Jesus it 
 is very much like trying to spite a ship by launching it. 
 A ship, although built on the land, is meant for the ocean ; 
 and the believer, although he begins down here, is meant 
 for heaven, and blessed is the instrument or shot that 
 sends him to his true and eternal home. Take God's sal- 
 vation as a free gift, and it is your own ; then work out 
 your own salvation. All you do is to take it as a free 
 gift, and then it is your own ; then you can work it out. 
 
 " I have nothing that I can call my own but my sin and 
 my guilt, my wretchedness and my misery. That is the 
 only thing that is my own. Is my property my own ? A 
 man walks abroad to-day and says, ' This is my property, 
 this is my own ; ' and that very night there is a fire, and 
 his property goes up in a fiery chariot and comes down in 
 a shower of soot. How can that be if you can call your 
 property your own? Another man says, 'My wealth is 
 my own. See that pile that is mine.' But a man's 
 wealth is not his own in any real sense of possession. 
 The bank breaks, and where is your money ? Riches take 
 to themselves wings and fly away, and they do not leave 
 any message as to where they went. My own ! My wife
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 217 
 
 my own ! Sure, that is your own. But how uncertain it 
 is ! Some day he walks broken-hearted behind her coffin. 
 How does that happen, if I can say 'my own' in any 
 real sense of possession? My friend is mine; but who 
 has not lost his friend ? I am coming closer. My own, 
 my first-born child a new, complete baby the latest 
 thing in babies ! And the happy mother says, ' Surely 
 this is my own.' But wliile she hugs her first-born baby, 
 that mysterious power called death comes in between the 
 babe and the bosom, and hug it as she may, she loses her 
 treasure. She has at last to bury her dead out of her 
 sight. 
 
 " But to return to my text my own salvation. Hear 
 that, devil ! My own salvation ! The thing which by 
 nature I have no right or title to. Blessed be God, it is 
 the only thing that is absolutely my own ! My own sal- 
 vation that the grip of death shall not unclasp. Death 
 will only give Jesus and the believer completely and'finally 
 to each other. My own salvation, because it is a free gift, 
 a gift from God. And when God gives it he will never 
 take it back. Accept salvation as God offers it. The 
 gift of God is eternal life. Take it, and then you are 
 ready for my text, ' Work out your own salvation.' But 
 until it is your own you cannot make anything out of 
 Paul's injunction. After accepting salvation as a free gift 
 from God, I discover that I am in for it. I am gloriously 
 in for it. That is the gift you are to work out. It is the 
 only gift that will work out. The moment I accept Jesus 
 Christ, God's gift to my guilty, perishing soul, I will work 
 it out. Many a gift will not 'work out.' Let me give 
 an illustration : there is a gift that some people get a 
 beautiful clock. Ministers often get clocks- from their 
 congregation. I never got one yet, but no doubt it is 
 coming. The deacon or the elder presents the gift, and
 
 218 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 the minister is so pleased that he turns everything upside 
 down. He does not value it for its cost or its workman- 
 ship, but for what it represents love and affection. There 
 seems to be a halo around about it. That is what gives 
 it its value. I can imagine the minister and his wife 
 gathered around the clock as it stands on the mantelpiece. 
 His wife says it is such a lovely thing ; she rubs her hands 
 as she looks at it. Lovely ! gold and silver and filigree 
 work. It tells the days of the month ; it tells the month ; 
 it tells the weather ; very fine ; but it does not always tell 
 you what o'clock it is. But there it stands, and it works 
 out. But the best gifts stop ; they come to an end. Chil- 
 dren will get sick, and the husband and wife will not 
 think to stand before that gift-clock and get encourage- 
 ment. The clock will come to a dead stand, and maybe 
 the minister and his congregation will begin to differ by 
 and by. The gift will work out no more. It comes to an 
 end. And all earthly gifts, at the best, come to an end. 
 But this salvation will work out and expand every day 
 you live, and the more you draw upon it the fuller it 
 becomes. 'Work out your own salvation.' Oh, what a 
 gift Christ is ! 
 
 " There is a poor miserable backslider. You have not 
 exhausted the unsearchable riches of Christ. They would 
 not be unsearchable if you could. Come back to Christ, 
 and you will find him as full to-night as ever. Why did 
 you ever play the fool and leave ? You say you have a 
 bad temper. I am glad yon admit it. Do you mean it, 
 now ? But work out your own salvation from bad temper. 
 The quicker the better. You say you have a secret lust that 
 roars at you like a lion ; but it is in the grace of Jesus 
 Christ to break the very lion's strength. ' Work out your 
 own salvation.' 
 
 " Now let us get on to the command, i Work out your
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 219 
 
 own salvation with fear and trembling.' That is what I 
 wanted to get at. You have to be active. God's sover- 
 eignty and power evoke human responsibility and activity. 
 You have it, therefore w~ork it out. To use a common 
 illustration : there is a load of bricks here, a load of tim- 
 ber, and some slates. That is not a house. No ; but there 
 is the making of one, and you can make the house out of 
 it. Now the Lord lays all down at our door ; he puts it 
 into our hearts ; he comes with the plan and the specifica- 
 tion and the material, and says, 'Now work them out.' 
 Rise to the work j you have got to build a temple for your 
 God, and a house for yourself in which to live and dwell 
 forever 5 you have to build a spiritual house; you have 
 got to raise in your character and life a spiritual fabric, 
 a copy of the Lord Jesus Christ work out this business. 
 The Greek has at its root the idea of ' energy.' Oh, what 
 a pulsing word energize your own salvation. Now there 
 are just a number of people needing the word ' energize.' 
 The doctrines are lying on your souls like great un wrought 
 lumps of dough that you have not worked out I speak 
 to housewives and no man can feed on dough ; it will 
 kill him ! Many of you are dyspeptics, feeding on gospel 
 doctrine that you have not kneaded and fired and I don't 
 know what but you understand what I mean ! ' Work 
 out your own salvation.' Get up now, put your feet be- 
 low you, fling off your coat, turn up your sleeves, and go 
 at this business like the work of a lifetime, and never stop 
 it, this work of saving yourself, if I may be as contradic- 
 tory as the Bible is. What a work needs to be done ! 
 When the Lord comes to me in all the light of his saving 
 grace he shows me what to do. He brings all with him 
 that is needed ; but I am not to be lazy ; I am not to lie 
 back and do nothing. There is a kind of teaching of the 
 'higher life' abroad, and I do not say a word against
 
 220 WOBLirS FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 higher life if it means being holier and working out your 
 own salvation more diligently. But there is a kind of 
 teaching abroad that is too passive. Its favorite illustra- 
 tion of -the fact that you are in Christ, and Christ is in 
 you, is the sponge. The sponge is in the sea, and the sea 
 is in the sponge, and there you are. There you may be, 
 but I prefer to come here. ' Work out your own salva- 
 tion with fear and trembling.' Work, because, as the 
 text shall afterward show, you are not working in your 
 own strength ; behind all your energies there is this eter- 
 nal mainspring that enables you to work easily, swiftly, 
 without friction, and without failure ' God worketh in 
 you to will and to do of his good pleasure.' 
 
 " Now you know what to do. You have a bad temper 
 work out your salvation. You are getting to be a fair 
 pest in the house because of this temper. You are not to 
 go and cuddle up this temper and say, ' I am a child of 
 God, though I have a little infirmity.' Be saved from 
 your infirmity, O sweet child of God! 'I do believe,' 
 says another, ' I am. in a state of grace, but I have a weak- 
 ness for a dram.' Save yourself from that weakness, or, 
 as Christmas is coming, you may be as drunk as any 
 pagan ! Another says, ' I do believe that I am saved, but 
 I am inconsistent.' Well, save yourself from this incon- 
 sistency work out your own salvation. What would 
 you think of the man who went about with his hands in 
 his pockets whistling and joking because he had a load 
 of bricks and stones and timber lying all around there, 
 and wanting shelter on a wintry day, he creeps under the 
 bricks and says, ' This is my house : here will I dwell ' ? 
 Are not some of us doing so? Why, if you could see 
 your spiritual house as the Lord sees it, you would get in 
 an awful fright. I grant the house has a foundation ; if 
 you are in Christ you are on the foundation, and, maybe,
 
 DK AWING TO ITS CLOSE 221 
 
 there is a wee bit of the first course of masonry beginning 
 to rise, and a sort of indication of where the windows are 
 coming, and where the doors are to be, and there is just 
 a faint look as if there was a plan ; but ye have stopped, 
 and though it is without a roof, and without walls, ye are 
 living as if the work were done. O man, work out your 
 own salvation ! 
 
 " Up to-day, and at it. So we built the wall, says Nehe- 
 miah; with the sword in the one hand and the trowel 
 in the other, now working, now fighting, but never idle. 
 1 Perfecting holiness, without which no man shall see the 
 Lord ; ' ' Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace 
 of God ; ' ' Giving all diligence,' says Peter, ' add to your 
 faith virtue ; and to virtue, knowledge ; and to knowledge, 
 temperance ; and to temperance, patience ; and to patience, 
 godliness ; and to godliness, brotherly kindness ; and to 
 brotherly kindness, love itself.' That is the work to do. 
 First the foundation, and then all these rising tiers of 
 solid, graceful masonry. ' Work out your own salvation.' 
 
 " The next question is, How 1 Here is the modus operandi 
 ' with fear and trembling.' Do not make the mistake 
 that many are apt to make, who think this is a queer text 
 partly because it calls them to work, and partly because 
 it says 'with fear and trembling.' They have made it 
 a kind of gloomy ogre, and do not like to come near it. 
 It is like this dull, foggy time of the year, when we would 
 rather go to bed like the bears, and sleep through it, to 
 wake again in the spring. ( With fear and trembling ' 
 what does it mean ? It does not mean that we are to go 
 through life with our knees forever smiting each other 
 because ' in such an hour as we think not ' we will drop 
 into the pit again. Many take that meaning out of it, 
 and that paralyzes work. It does not mean a fear that 
 brings you into bondage, which brings the frost and chill
 
 222 WORLD 1 S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 on your soul, that disjoins you from the almighty re- 
 sources of the Father's love and the Saviour's grace and 
 the Spirit's sanctifying power ; but the fear rather which 
 makes you work sustainedly, eagerly, strenuously, unfail- 
 ingly. It is a Bible expression, and it is only the Bible 
 which can expound it; it occurs in no other literature 
 under heaven except as a quotation from this old Book. 
 ' Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling,' 
 says the Scripture; 'Happy [not miserable] is the man 
 that f eareth alway ; ' ' The fear of the Lord is the begin- 
 ning of wisdom ; ' and so on. Take a Bible concordance 
 and look down all the passages in which ' fear and trem- 
 bling ' is mentioned, and you will have an exposition of 
 Paul's words better than any I can give. 
 
 " It is like this : salvation is full ; salvation is free ; it is 
 a gift, and it is a gift from God without repentance. He 
 will never change his mind. ' That is just where it will 
 spoil itself, preacher, don't you see?' says somebody. 
 1 Men will take this salvation that is in Christ with eternal 
 glory, and then they will go away and live as they like. 
 What have you to say to this f ' Well, ever since the be- 
 ginning the advocates of my gospel have just had to say 
 to that, ' It is not the fact.' It is those who take this sal- 
 vation as the free gift of God who show the greatest hatred 
 of sin and greatest perseverance in striving against it. 
 We might misuse it so it is a wonder of grace that we 
 do not, but we do not ; and if any man here says, ' I will 
 take this eternal salvation and will go away and wallow 
 in sin ' you ' evil beast/ you will never get the chance, 
 never ! No soul thinks thus who has ever been made the 
 recipient of Divine Grace, none. We may slip, we may 
 go back ; but we will be ashamed of it, suffer for it, repent 
 of it, and return. 
 
 " ' Work out your own salvation with fear and trem-
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 223 
 
 bling.' The cup of salvation is so full, it is so brimming, 
 it is so sweet, that it would be ' too sweet to be whole- 
 some ' ; it ivould go to the head and make us reel and stag- 
 ger, and become unwatchful and hilarious, and defeat its 
 own purpose. But wherever Christ gives the cup of sal- 
 vation he puts in an infusion of these tonic bitters, ' fear 
 and trembling,' so that grace may not cloy and clog. 
 These are the bitter herbs with which we eat our Pass- 
 over. The more freely you take of Christ, the more care- 
 ful you become in life and conduct ; the more you look 
 diligently, the more you walk circumspectly, looking where 
 to put your foot next, for it is a dirty world, and the most 
 careful may go over into the mud. ' Walk circumspectly, 
 redeeming the time, because the days are evil.' 
 
 " It is like the ballast to the ship. You have seen a first- 
 class yacht, a thing of beauty, and almost instinct with 
 life. There it is ; the sea is sparkling in the sun ; there is 
 a splendid, crisp breeze blowing. Watch that squall of 
 wind as it strikes the yacht with its great mass and 
 breadth of canvas that would do for the mainsail of a 
 man-of-war. See what happens ! You would expect the 
 very breadth of the sheet is going to spoil all. That 
 squall will strike the sail, and the vessel will careen and 
 go to the bottom. Not at all : that squall strikes her, and 
 most gracefully she yields to it and heels over on to her 
 veiy beam end ; but look at the cut- water. See how she 
 is tearing through ! For deep down there is the keel, and 
 a great weight upon it ; in these modern days tons of lead 
 are run along the keel ; or, as in your country, there is a 
 great center-board sent away down into the water which 
 gives tremendous leverage ; and no matter how the yacht 
 heels over, it holds her steady and prevents disaster. So 
 with religion: spread your sails to the gales of gospel 
 grace ; take Christ in all the fulness of the Father's gift
 
 224 WORLD'S FAIR CAMI'MCX 
 
 as he is, and the gospel doctrines will not sink you ; you 
 will not grow giddy and light-headed, but this fear and 
 trembling will give you rest, weight, grip, ballast, solidity, 
 and you will urge your course forward across these seas 
 of time and sin with splendid speed. 
 
 " It is just like what you have when a man has been 
 saved who was drowning, and all his kicking and strug- 
 gling were only hastening it. And when this kicking and 
 struggling were over, some one has reached from above 
 and drawn him out, and there he stands on the solid 
 land, saved. Ah, but it was a narrow shave ! Rejoicing, 
 but it is not a hilarious rejoicing, is it? He is not crack- 
 ing his thumbs and jigging, but he is rejoicing 'with 
 trembling.' He is altogether saved, and he was so nearly 
 altogether lost. Saved, blessed be God, saved ! cannot 
 some man shout hallelujah ? saved, but no thanks to us ! 
 He sent from above and drew us and landed us on the 
 rock. We are saved, therefore we rejoice ' with fear and 
 trembling,' and after we have shaken the water off us, 
 we go steadily, calmly, circumspectly, never forgetting 
 that if it had not been for Grace we must have perished. 
 
 " ' With fear and trembling.' Take another illustration. 
 An eminent French surgeon used to say to his students 
 when they were engaged in difficult and delicate opera- 
 tions, in which coolness and firmness were needed, ' Gen- 
 tlemen, don't be in a hurry, for there's no time to lose.' 
 Time to make that incision once and well in the vital 
 place, not time to dash at it with over-confidence. Before 
 you have recovered yourself a precious life will have been 
 spilled. 
 
 " So, my believing brother and sister I do not care what 
 your years may be it is a word for all of us this evening. 
 Caution, diligence, a girding up of the loins, a wider open- 
 ing of the eyes. 'Work out your own salvation with
 
 DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 225 
 
 fear and trembling ' no swagger, no bounce, no bravado, 
 yet every confidence that He who hath begun this good 
 work will cany it on to the perfect day. All confidence 
 in Thee, my God, and none in myself ; that is the way in 
 which I do the best work toward God or my brother-man. 
 Oh for sobriety to-day ! How many converts begin and 
 go on, and then then comes a collapse. There are some 
 here : you were converted, and with what splendid speed 
 you began the Christian course you did run well. What 
 did hinder you ? Ah ! it is not the distance, but the pace 
 that tells. You started off at too big a pace to keep it 
 up ; or, rather, you got away from your base of supplies, 
 and you soon came to an end of yourself. It is just a 
 few years since you began so well ; and where are you 
 to-day ? You may be a Christian you may be ; but as 
 regards activity, no one would know it. Your name is 
 not found on the rolls of any Sabbath-school superintend- 
 ents in Christendom: not one. You never come with 
 tracts now; you never lift up a word of testimony for 
 Christ now, and this is what spoiled you. Too confident, 
 you began in the Spirit, and you went on in the flesh, and 
 that which is born of the flesh is flesh, while that which 
 is born of the Spirit is Spirit, and alone will endure and 
 grow to ah 1 eternity. Come back, then, you who are nerve- 
 less and strengthless ; you who are lying down in the 
 middle of the course long before you have reached the 
 end, come back to lowliness, to watchfulness, to self-dis- 
 trust < work out your own salvation with fear and trem- 
 bling.' Only one life, no second chance forevermore ; and 
 into this one life, into this one day, we are to crowd, to 
 pack the utmost of holy living in every direction that we 
 possibly can, l with fear and trembling.' 
 
 "I have left myself no time to deal with the thirteenth 
 verse, ' For it is God that worketh in you j ' but I just
 
 226 WOULD' S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 wish to recite it before I let you go. You work out, as 
 one has said ; for God works in. There is the mainspring, 
 there is the unfailing Source, of all the believer's energy 
 for sanctification, and for personal effort in the Church 
 of Christ to promote his cause. It is God who worketh 
 in us both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Then 
 let me say at once, we can be holy, we shall be holy, for 
 it is God who worketh in us. I will not stay even for 
 a moment to discuss the question of sinless perfection. 
 That is not your danger. Poor drunkard, thou canst 
 give up drink ; lustful man, thou canst be clean ; for it is 
 God, it is God that worketh in you. Do not be a football 
 of the world, of the flesh, and the devil, for it is God that 
 worketh in you. What tremendous emphasis we should 
 bring to bear on that text ! After all this calling on you 
 to energy and to activity, I know that perhaps I depress 
 you, for you said to yourself, 'Ah ! it is true, it is all true ; 
 but what can I do ? ' Now we come back to the Power : 
 ' It is God ; ' and what can he not do if you will only let 
 him ? God is the Source. See how he puts it. It is God 
 that worketh in you. How ? Listen : ' both to will and 
 to do.' The first thing is to get the will right, and then 
 the deed, don't you see, will follow. Is it not your com- 
 plaint and mine that the will is wrong, the will is twisted, 
 the will has been led captive by the devil? There are 
 times when we can all enter into poor Augustine's com- 
 plaint, ' Lord, I began to love thee too late : the devil was 
 too long in me, the will got too much twisted, for although 
 my heart goes after thee, my ivill that is the mainspring, 
 that is the rudder that turns the boat ofttimes as I do not 
 want it to go.' God has gone down and down and down, 
 deeper than the devil ; God has bottomed thy will, and 
 got down to the very spring of being ; down at the spring 
 and fount of thought and wish and imagination and effort,
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 SIXTEEN QUESTIONS ANSWERED. 
 
 AFTER the conclusion of his work in Chicago, the writer 
 submitted to Mr. Moody a series of questions pertaining 
 thereto, for the purpose of securing his own statements 
 on certain points, to be used in this book, with the follow- 
 ing result : 
 
 1. You have been in Chicago from the opening of the 
 World's Fair to its close.. Do you think it has been, on 
 the whole, a real benefit to the city, the country, and the 
 world ? Has it promoted the highest, truest interests of 
 the people ? 
 
 Answer. I think the Fair has been a great intellectual 
 and material advantage to this land and to the world. 
 
 2. What, in your judgment, are the best results that 
 have come from the Fair ? 
 
 Answer. The best results that have come from the Fair 
 are : first, the education it has afforded the common people ; 
 second, the broadening of our sympathies. 
 
 3. When and how did the thought and plan of this work 
 suggest itself to you ? 
 
 Answer. The plan of the World's Fair Gospel Campaign 
 suggested itself about as soon as it was decided to bring 
 the Fair to Chicago. 
 
 4. Have your plans been fully carried out, and your 
 expectations realized ? 
 
 229
 
 230 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 Answer. My plans, as thought out before the opening 
 of the campaign, have been enlarged and broadened as 
 the work went on, and my highest expectations have been 
 more than realized. 
 
 5. What are the principal results of the six months' 
 work? 
 
 Answer. The principal result of our six months' work 
 is, that millions have heard the simple gospel preached by 
 some of the most gifted preachers in the world ; thousands 
 have apparently been genuinely converted to Christ, and 
 Christians all over this land have been brought to a deeper 
 spiritual life and aroused to more active Christian effort 
 for the salvation of others; fires have been kindled in 
 many parts of this land as a result of the summer cam- 
 paign. 
 
 6. Have you learned any new lessons or suggestions 
 about Christian work from your experience and observa- 
 tion during the six months' labors ? 
 
 Answer. I have learned that the summer, so far from 
 being the worst, is the best time to carry on Christian 
 work in our cities. I have learned also to appreciate 
 more than ever the power that there is in concentrated 
 and united Christian action. I have been impressed with 
 the fact that it is the Christian people of the land that 
 take an interest in and patronize such expositions as the 
 World's Fair. 
 
 7. Would such an extensive, long-continued series of 
 gospel meetings be practicable and advisable at other 
 times and places ? 
 
 Answer. A gospel campaign carried out on extensive 
 plans such as that in Chicago this summer I believe would 
 be practicable and advisable in other large cities even 
 where there was no fair. 
 
 8. Could such meetings be made a success without ex-
 
 SIXTEEN QUESTIONS ANSWERED 231 
 
 traordinaiy men as one of the attractions to draw the 
 people ? 
 
 Answer. In order that such meetings should be a suc- 
 cess, the men most gifted in preaching the gospel that can 
 be secured should be obtained. 
 
 9. After such extraordinary labors as yours, and after 
 the visiting multitudes have left the city, do you think the 
 churches should resume and continue their usual order 
 and methods of work and service ? 
 
 Answer. I believe that now, since the special effort is 
 over and the visiting multitudes have left the city, the 
 churches should continue their usual order and methods 
 of work and service, only with more aggressiveness and 
 increased effort. 
 
 10. Everybody will doubtless agree with you that great 
 good has been done through your meetings, especially to 
 the tens of thousands from afar who came hither; but 
 will there not necessarily be a reaction after the crowds 
 have gone and the extraordinary efforts have ceased? 
 
 Answer. So far as there being a reaction after the crowds 
 have gone, I have reason to believe that there is increased 
 spiritual life in many of the churches and a great outlook 
 for the coming winter. 
 
 11. What do you consider to be the most effective 
 agency, or agencies, in the prosecution of your campaign ? 
 
 Answer. The most effective agencies in the prosecution 
 of our campaign were the preaching and singing of the 
 old gospel and the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12. After the six months' experience of gospel meetings 
 in connection with the Bible Institute, do you find any 
 reason to change or modify the course of instruction or 
 training there ? 
 
 Answer. After this six months' experience I find no rea- 
 son to essentially change or modify the course of instruc-
 
 232 WOULD 'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 tion and training of the Bible Institute. I am more than 
 ever convinced that we are on right lines, and that what 
 is needed are men and women trained in the knowledge 
 and practical use of the Word of God and in the use of 
 their voices in gospel song. 
 
 13. What effect has the campaign had upon the Bible 
 Institute ? 
 
 Answer. As to the effect of the campaign on the Bible 
 Institute, it has deepened the love for souls and earnest- 
 ness in Christian effort of the students; has made them 
 more than ever convinced that it is the preaching of the 
 old gospel that draws men and lifts them up, and has 
 given them the advantage of contact with the very best 
 preachers in the world. 
 
 14. Will you gratify a curious public by stating what 
 has been the aggregate expense of 'your entire six months' 
 labors ? 
 
 Answer. The entire expense of the six months' labor, 
 exclusive of the ordinary expenses of the Institute, was 
 $60,000, and $40,000 to enlarge the buildings before the 
 time of the campaign. 
 
 15. Do you mind telling how those enormous expenses 
 have been provided for ? 
 
 Answer. These expenses were provided for by the gifts 
 of generous Christian individuals and societies all over 
 the United States, England, and Canada. Some of this 
 money was given in answer to personal appeals, and some 
 without any suggestion from me ; but now that the cam- 
 paign is over we are very close pressed for funds, as peo- 
 ple have made an effort to help us through this special 
 campaign. 
 
 16. What assurance, if any, did you have, at the begin- 
 ning, that the means would be provided for the prosecu- 
 tion of the work ?
 
 SIXTEEX QUESTIONS ANSWERED 233 
 
 Answer. The only assurance that I had in thinking that 
 the necessary means for the work would be provided was 
 that I knew the work ought to be done, and I knew that 
 we had a God who would always sustain us in doing what 
 we ought to do.
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 TORREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW. 
 
 THERE is no other participant with Mr. Moody in the 
 work described in these pages who is more competent to 
 give both a bird's-eye view of the whole grand movement 
 and an interior view and just estimate of it, than Rev. R. A. 
 Torrey, the superintendent of the Bible Institute. He 
 was at the front and in the thick of the battle, and in the 
 inner circle of its councils, from first to last, himself bear- 
 ing with the commander-in-chief the burdens of its care 
 and the responsibilities of leadership. On the occasion 
 of the recent eighth session of the Christian Workers' Con- 
 vention of the United States and Canada, in Atlanta, Ga., 
 Mr. Torrey gave a masterly account of the movement, 
 focused in one view, which will fitly serve as part of the 
 conclusion of this fragmentary history of a work fully 
 known only to the God of the harvest. Mr. Torrey spoke 
 as follows : 
 
 " I am to speak to you upon the World's Fair City Evan- 
 gelization Campaign. It was a great privilege to be asso- 
 ciated with that campaign. I do not think that any of 
 us who enjoyed that privilege will ever forget it. It is 
 also a privilege to be able to tell you very briefly the story 
 of that campaign, which, perhaps, stands alone in history 
 as an organized attempt by the forces of Jesus Christ 
 upon a great city in a time of great excitement. 
 
 11 The campaign, as I presume most of you know, orig- 
 
 234
 
 TOltREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 235 
 
 inated in the heart and brain of Mr. Moody. Mr. Moody 
 is so constituted by grace that he cannot see a great crowd 
 or hear of a great crowd without longing to preach the 
 gospel to them, and so when he heard of the vast crowds 
 that were gathered in Chicago from all parts of the world, 
 it seemed to him there was just one place in which to 
 spend the summer, and that was Chicago. He determined 
 to go there and preach the gospel of Jesus Christ, and 
 get all the noted preachers he could or, rather, all the 
 preachers that God had peculiarly blessed in preaching 
 the Word of God to go there with him. His idea was 
 that hitherto he had been going to the world, and that 
 now the world was coming to him. He thought he would 
 make one great attempt to reach the people from all parts 
 of the earth, as they should come to Chicago to see the 
 Fair, with the gospel of the Son of God. Very many 
 people thought the idea was visionary. They said that 
 people would come to Chicago to see the Fair, that they 
 would be there under large expense, that they would try 
 to get away as soon as possible, and therefore they would 
 spend all their time at the Fair seeing what they could 
 there. They pointed to the experience of past World's 
 Fairs. They said that Philadelphia, for example, at the 
 time of the Exposition, instead of being a place where 
 there was unusual spiritual interest, was a place where 
 there was unusual spiritual deadness and lack of interest. 
 They pointed also to the Exposition of Paris, and said the 
 same attempt had been made there and failed. There 
 seemed to be good ground for these forebodings. We 
 investigated the facts about the theaters, and we found 
 the leading opera troupes were fighting shy of Chicago ; 
 and they showed their wisdom, for in point of fact when 
 they did open the theaters they had to shut them again, 
 because they could not get anybody to go to see the great-
 
 236 WORLDS FAIE CAMPAIGN 
 
 est attractions in the theatrical line. Some ministers of 
 excellent judgment said, ' Mr. Moody for once has made 
 a mistake.' But we shall see that it was not a mistake. 
 He thought he was led of God, and had faith that God 
 would bless this attempt of his servant, and God did. 
 
 " Just a word about the forces that were rallied there 
 in Chicago. First of all there was Mr. Moody himself, 
 then John McNeill of London, who was with us the entire 
 six months, except the first two weeks. Then there were 
 with us noted men from England, and some of the best 
 known men from this country. Some of the men God 
 blessed most came from the South two men from Mary- 
 land, Mr. Dixon and Mr. Wharton, upon whose preaching 
 God set his seal in a special way, and two from Texas, 
 and one from North Carolina whom God singularly blessed. 
 There were perhaps fifty noted preachers from different 
 parts of the world ; Dr. Pindor was there from Austria, 
 Dr. Stoecker from Berlin, Rev. Theodore Monod from 
 Paris, and others from other parts of Europe. We not 
 only looked to preachers, but we looked to the singing of 
 the gospel as well. Mr. Stebbins was with us almost the 
 entire summer, Mr. Sankey, Mr. Towner, and many others 
 of the best known gospel singers. 
 
 " After we got the forces there we did not know what 
 we were going to do with them. We got the men before 
 we laid our plans. We sent here and there and every- 
 where to famous preachers and singers, and invited them 
 to come to Chicago. Then the question came, ' Now we 
 have got our forces what are we going to do with them?' 
 
 " Let me sketch in outline the plan of campaign. First, 
 we laid out three large sections. Chicago is naturally 
 divided into three sections, by the river : the west side, 
 the south side, and the north side. In each one of these 
 sections we had a church center, these churches seating
 
 TOEREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 237 
 
 from 1800 to 2500 people each, and here we rallied our 
 forces for meetings every night in the week and several 
 services on Sunday. But we found these centers were 
 not enough, and clustering around these centers we had 
 to call* many other churches into use. We did not stop 
 at the churches. We next made an assault upon the thea- 
 ters. Our faith was rather small at first, and we hired 
 but one theater, the Haymarket, into which we could 
 crowd 3500 people, and we did crowd it. The Haymarket 
 Theater was not large enough, so we rented the Empire 
 Theater across the way and filled that, and then we had 
 to get the Standard Theater, three blocks away, but that 
 was not enough. Then we got the Columbia Theater, and 
 then we engaged Music Hall and held services there every 
 day for two hours, from eleven to one o'clock, and three 
 services on Sunday. But that was not enough, so we 
 engaged Hooley Opera House. That was not enough, so 
 we engaged the Grand Opera House, and on several other 
 Sundays other theaters ; so we had going every Sunday 
 six theaters in addition to these churches. But we found 
 a great number of people living and staying about the 
 Fair grounds, and our next question was to get buildings 
 about the Fair ; so we got the Model Sunday-school Build- 
 ing, the Epworth Hotel and the Christian Endeavor Tab- 
 ernacle, and, toward the end of the season, a theater seat- 
 ing 1800. That was not enough, and so we put up tem- 
 porary buildings. We had five tents in different parts of 
 the city. One of the tents was small, seating about 400. 
 Three of them seated 1000 each, and the fifth tent seated 
 1500 people. We thought we had a big enough tent then, 
 but we found a seating capacity of 1500 was not enough ; 
 so we put seats outside the tent for 500 people more and 
 threw up the curtains and had 2000 people every night 
 after that. But we found that was not enough, so we
 
 238 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 sent on to Mr. Collins, or rather he sent on to us, the gos- 
 pel carriage that is owned by the Bureau of Supplies, and 
 we went about in that to different parts of the city hold- 
 ing meetings ; but that was not enough, so we went out 
 into the open air and held meetings in different parts of 
 the city. That was not enough, and so we had cottage 
 meetings ; and that was not enough, so we went to the 
 jails and hospitals and police stations and preached the 
 gospel in the jails to about 600, and in the police stations 
 to the policemen, to those in hospitals and other insti- 
 tutions. 
 
 " Now we thought as long as the whole world was com- 
 ing to Chicago we ought to try to reach all nations, and 
 so we sent over to Germany for Dr. Stoecker, the famous 
 preacher perhaps the most famous in the world to come 
 over and preach to the Germans. There was a great deal 
 of opposition to his coming on the part of some, for they 
 said people would not come out to hear him. The first 
 Sunday he was there Music Hall was packed to suffoca- 
 tion and hundreds were sent away. We got a preacher 
 for the Swedes, who preached to 1500 of them nightly. 
 "We sent to Paris for a preacher to preach to the French, 
 and one of our own students preached to the Bohemians. 
 And so we reached all these different nations by the preach- 
 ing of the gospel. There was one other source of strength, 
 and that was the students of the Institute. Perhaps I 
 ought to say that all this work was conducted under the 
 leadership and in the name of the Bible Institute. There 
 we had a hundred and fifty men at our command and 
 seventy women. Some of them preached, some of them 
 sang, some of them helped in the inquiry meeting, and 
 all of them were willing to help in almost any way they 
 could. Mr. Moody said : ' This campaign could never have 
 been carried on except for the Bible Institute. If there
 
 TORRET'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 239 
 
 was any part of the city where we needed to throw a de- 
 tachment, we had them at our command. If we only had 
 a few hours' notice we could send fifty men over to that 
 part of the city and placard and ticket the whole neigh- 
 borhood and fill a building.' So much for the outline of 
 the work. 
 
 " Now we come to the interest that the work awakened. 
 And let me say right here that the interest was far beyond 
 the expectation of any of us. One thing will illustrate 
 the interest, and that was the crowds that attended the 
 services. We had a great many services, I cannot tell 
 you how many services, every night, and a hundred and 
 ten to a hundred and fifteen every Sunday. The audi- 
 ences on the closing Sundays of the campaign were from 
 70,000 to 75,000 per Sunday rather a large number of 
 persons. Take, for example, the Haymarket Theater, 
 where the service was announced to begin at half-past 
 ten, and I presume there are people in this building who 
 got there at five minutes past ten and you did not get 
 in. Fifteen minutes before ten o'clock the street in front 
 would be blocked, and when the door was opened the 
 building, which by excessive packing would accommodate 
 3500 people, would be filled in five minutes. Then we 
 would tell them to go three blocks below to the Standard 
 Theater. One Sunday, after 3500 people were in the Hay- 
 market and 2300 in the Standard, there were 1000 turned 
 away to find accommodations where they could. Go to 
 Music Hall in the afternoon and you would find that full. 
 Go to Immanuel Church on Michigan Avenue for the 
 three-o'clock service and you would find that full, and 
 every night at seven o'clock you would find the church 
 packed to suffocation with from 2200 to 2500 people ; and 
 go three blocks away to the Plymouth Church and you 
 would find that full and people turned away. I never
 
 240 WORLD'S FAIR CAMP Aid X 
 
 saw such hunger to hear the Word of God in my life. 
 People would come at ten o'clock and stay until twelve 
 o'clock. When Mr. Moody was through preaching he 
 would say, 'Now I have a friend I want you to hear,' 
 while I stood there in fear and trembling. I was afraid 
 that everybody would go. We stood up to sing a hymn, 
 and he said that any who wanted to go could do so, but 
 nearly everybody stayed to hear the next speaker. That 
 sort of thing went on week after week. Toward the end 
 of the campaign we held three all-day meetings in Music 
 Hall. We began at half-past nine in the morning and 
 closed at half-past three in the afternoon. The people 
 were there as soon as the doors opened, and at two of 
 those meetings I watched the audience, and I believe there 
 were over a thousand people who stayed right through 
 without a mouthful to eat, from half -past nine in the morn- 
 ing to half -past three in the afternoon ; and I have a sus- 
 picion if we had gone on to six or half -past they would 
 have stayed there still. Perhaps the best illustration of 
 the interest in the meetings was ' Chicago Day.' As you 
 know, Chicago Day was the great day of the Fair, and 
 everybody went to the Fair on Chicago Day, or they Avere 
 expected to. Over 700,000 people, in point of fact, did 
 pass through the gates of the Fair. The question came 
 up as to whether we would try to hold a meeting on Chi- 
 cago Day, and it was decided that we would, and that 
 right in the very heat of the day, from ten o'clock till 
 half -past two. We went down to Music Hall wondering 
 whether any one would come or not, and we found the 
 hall packed full and people turned away. At one of 
 our all-day meetings where I was to preside, and where I 
 thought it would be easy to get in, they came near losing 
 their presiding officer, for I could not get in myself till I 
 found a back door and got to my seat upon the platform.
 
 TORRE T'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 241 
 
 " Another thing that showed the interest in the Word 
 of God was the fact that people from different places stay- 
 ing only a few days at the Fair, having perhaps only one 
 opportunity to see the fireworks, would turn their backs 
 upon some of the best pyrotechnic displays ever produced, 
 and go to the Model Sunday-school Building or into the 
 Epworth Hotel. While the rockets and while the different 
 kinds of fireworks were bursting in the air, they turned 
 their backs upon the whole scene and went into those 
 places to hear the Word of God. Women would go ele- 
 gantly dressed to those meetings and find every seat taken ; 
 but they would be so interested they would sit down on 
 the bare floor of the tent in order to get an opportunity 
 to listen. One night there was a great storm of rain, and 
 it blew in under the sides of the tent, and the water stood 
 in puddles on the floor of the tent, and the question was, 
 should there be a meeting ; but there was a unanimous 
 vote for the meeting, and there they sat, with the rain 
 coming down through the roof and blowing in under the 
 sides, and gathering in pools on the floor, so hungry were 
 they to hear the Word of God. The question has often 
 been asked, Where do these people that attend the meet- 
 ings come from ? One of the Chicago papers, or rather 
 one of the reporters, said to Mr. Moody one day, ' You are 
 not reaching World's Fair people. These are all Chicago 
 people.' So we got into the habit of putting it to vote 
 to find out how many were World's Fair people, and time 
 and time again, when we made a test, seven eighths, nine 
 tenths, and sometimes nineteen twentieths of the audience 
 would stand up, testifying they were not Chicago people 
 but from the four quarters of the earth. A great many 
 people who came up to the World's Fair dropped into oar 
 meetings and went to our meetings more than they did to 
 the Fair. I think a good many people came to Chicago
 
 242 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 to go to the Fair who never went there at all. I remem- 
 ber one gentleman, to whom I was talking one day, said, 
 ' I came to take in the World's Fair, but I have not been 
 to the World's Fair. I have been at your lectures here 
 every morning, and I go to your meetings every night.' 
 
 " Some one will say, ' What was the result of this work, 
 and did it pay for the large expenditure of money ? ' It 
 did cost money. It cost a good many thousand dollars. 
 What were the results of the work ? The first result was 
 that thousands and hundreds of thousands of people heard 
 the gospel in its simplicity and power, many who had 
 never heard it before. I was trying to figure it up as I 
 came down to-night, and as near as I can get at it two 
 million people, not different people, but two million people 
 heard the gospel in our various services this summer, and 
 quite likely more than that. The next thing in the way 
 of results was conversions. You ask me, How many con- 
 versions ? I cannot tell you. I do not believe in count- 
 ing conversions anyhow, but this I do know, that there 
 were scores in single meetings that gave evidence of hav- 
 ing accepted Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Let me give 
 a single illustration of the last meeting in Haymarket 
 Theater. At the close of that service everybody who had 
 determined that morning to accept Christ was invited to 
 come up and shake hands with me, and receive a little 
 book on the Christian life ; and there I stood in front of 
 the platform, I know not how long, and a great line of 
 young men, old men, young women, and middle-aged 
 women came up one after another, and I put to them the 
 question, ' Have you decided to take Jesus Christ as your 
 personal Saviour and confess him before the world from 
 this time?' and that great, long line of men and women, 
 young and old, came up and said, ' Yes.' That same night, 
 in Immanuel Baptist Church, in the south part of the
 
 TORRE? 'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 243 
 
 city, I stood in front of the pulpit with the same question, 
 and man after man and woman after woman came up and 
 said they had accepted the Lord Jesus Christ that night. 
 
 " Another of the marked characteristics of the work was 
 the number of young men reached. A very large propor- 
 tion of the audiences were young men, and a very large 
 proportion of those who accepted Christ were young men. 
 For example, in a single meeting it was a very notable 
 meeting a hundred and eighteen young men stood up 
 to say definitely and clearly that that afternoon they had 
 taken the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour. 
 Now these men came from all classes of society, and some 
 of the converts were of a veiy notable character. For 
 example, our meetings in the Empire Theater and Stand- 
 ard Theater were different from most of the others. They 
 were practically slum meetings. In one of these meetings 
 there sat a civilized Indian who was engaged as an en- 
 gineer, but he had never heard the gospel. As he sat 
 there and heard of the love of God he trusted in Jesus 
 Christ as his Saviour. The moment he accepted Christ 
 his heart went out to his fellow-Indians. He came to my 
 brother and said, ' Are you a preacher ? ' 'I preach some- 
 times.' ' I have got a lot of Indians down here. They 
 are medicine-men living down here in an alley, and I want 
 you to come down and preach to them.' And he took my 
 brother away down to that alley where those Indian medi- 
 cine-men were gathered, and he preached the gospel to 
 them. He said it was the most attentive audience he ever 
 had. He took my brother to his home and pointed to his 
 little boy, five years old, and said : ' Do you see that boy ? 
 Well, I heard your brother preach about the love of God, 
 and I have accepted Jesus Christ as my Saviour. I had 
 never heard about the love of God before. I have conse- 
 crated that boy to Jesus Christ, and I am going to bring
 
 244 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 him up to preach the gospel and send him to preach to 
 the Indians.' 
 
 " Quite a large number of actors were converted in the 
 meetings. I want to say we not only used these regular 
 places for meetings, but when anything extraordinary 
 came along we used that. For example, Forepaugh's circus 
 spent two Sundays in Chicago, and we engaged their tent, 
 which accommodated 15000 people. Those who could not 
 find seats stood up in the arena, and it was estimated that 
 15000 or 20000 people came to the circus to hear about 
 the love of God in Jesus Christ. It was a terribly hot 
 day, and it seemed as if we would all die before the service 
 was over ; but there that great crowd of men and women 
 sat and stood beneath the overheated canvas, the perspira- 
 tion rolling down their faces, and listened to the gospel. 
 Among those brought to Christ on that morning was an 
 actor, a man who had made a wreck of his life through 
 strong drink. A large number of men and their wives 
 were brought to Christ. Some people from the very high- 
 est classes of society were converted. For example, among 
 the young men converted is one of whom I will tell you. 
 A certain business man who has business interests in 
 Chicago, who gives us thousands of dollars every year for 
 our work, and has given us several thousand dollars this 
 year, had an unconverted son. He was deeply interested 
 in him. This boy came to Chicago and came to our meet- 
 ings in Haymarket Theater. One night at the close of the 
 service he walked up on to the stage, took Mr. Moody by 
 the hand, and told him he had accepted Jesus Christ as 
 his Saviour. That father thinks he has invested his thou- 
 sands well. 
 
 "The best part of the results, however, was not the 
 conversions. You may be surprised at the statement, but 
 I think it is true that the best part of the work was not
 
 TOIiHEY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 245 
 
 the conversions, although I suppose if we were to number 
 them there would be thousands who accepted Jesus Christ 
 as their Saviour this summer in our meetings. The best 
 part of the work was the arousing and instructing of 
 Christians. Christians came to Chicago from all over the 
 world. They came to our meetings, and many of them 
 received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Many others 
 were stimulated to Christian work. They have gone back 
 to their homes. In various parts of this country, North, 
 South, East, and West, little fires of revival interest have 
 been kindled because of what these people heard in Chi- 
 cago. I do not know, but I presume there are many here 
 to-night who could stand up and testify that some one 
 went from their community to Chicago and came back on 
 fire, and interest has been awakened in their community. 
 Hundreds of ministers were stirred up to new devotion 
 and new power in the service of Jesus Christ. 
 
 " On one of the closing Sunday mornings of the cam- 
 paign, when the Haymarket Theater overflowed, and the 
 overflow meeting had filled the Standard Theater, where 
 I had gone to preach, I looked over the audience, and it 
 seemed to me that the whole audience was largely com- 
 posed of Christians, and I put to them the question, ' How 
 many of you are strangers in Chicago ? ' There were 2500 
 people in the theater, all we could pack in, and we had to 
 turn several hundred away that morning. That whole 
 audience rose. I could not see ten people in that whole 
 audience that did not rise to their feet. As I looked into 
 their faces I became very confident they were not only 
 strangers but Christian people, and I saw a great many 
 ministers of the gospel ; so, looking np to God for guid- 
 ance, I chose the baptism of the Spirit of God as the sub- 
 ject to speak upon. At the close of the service a fine- 
 looking gentleman came to me on the platform and said :
 
 246 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 1 Sir, I have not this baptism you have been talking about. 
 I am a minister of the gospel, a Presbyterian minister. 
 I have had fruit in my ministry, but I do not believe I 
 have received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. I want 
 you to pray for me that I may receive it.' i Why not here 
 and now ? ' I said. He hesitated a moment and then said, 
 ' I will.' We turned around and knelt by the chair, and 
 another gentleman came up and said, ' Can I kneel with 
 you?' I said, ' Certainly.' We knelt in prayer. I prayed, 
 and this Presbyterian minister prayed, and the other gen- 
 tleman prayed. When we arose to our feet I turned to 
 the other gentleman and said: 'Are you a minister?' 
 1 No, I am a judge ; but, friends, I am a Christian and a 
 Sunday-school superintendent, and I need the baptism of 
 the Spirit of God as much as a minister does.' Now this 
 thing happened : ministers and laymen, young men and 
 young women from societies of Christian Endeavor all 
 over this country, came up to Chicago, heard the possibil- 
 ity of a higher phase of Christian life presented, and I be- 
 lieve this winter all over the United States of America we 
 are going to see an evangelistic interest kindled through 
 the work done in Chicago this summer. 
 
 " One thing more I wish to say before I sit down. We 
 learned four lessons this summer. - Four things were dem- 
 onstrated. The first was that the summer is a good time 
 to do aggressive Christian work. You believe that already 
 in the South, but it is not believed in the North. The 
 view in the North is that the time to do active work is in 
 January, right after the Week of Prayer, and perhaps keep 
 it up till May, certainly not later than June, and then let 
 up till the fall comes around. We demonstrated in Chi- 
 cago this summer that the summer was the very best time 
 to reach men with the gospel of the Son of God. 
 
 " Another thing that we demonstrated was it needed
 
 TORREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 247 
 
 no demonstration, however that the old gospel had lost 
 nothing of its power. You hear it oftentimes said to-day 
 that you have got to get up some new doctrine., some new 
 views of truth, to reach men and hold them. You notice 
 these men that get up new views and new doctrines don't 
 hold the people very long ; but the old gospel does hold 
 them. The only thing preached in our churches or thea- 
 ters or tents was the simple doctrine of the atoning blood 
 of the Son of God and the power of the gospel to save 
 perishing men, and people came by the thousands, came 
 by the ten thousands until we had to turn them away 
 just to hear the old story of the cross and the power of 
 Jesus Christ to save. I do not know that it is quite fair to 
 tell it here, but I think you will permit it. A man came 
 to Chicago this summer with the idea that a new theology 
 would draw great crowds. He had been invited to speak 
 at one of our congresses, one of our religious congresses. 
 He was completely infatuated with his new theology 
 views, and he wrote a paper. It was the effort of his life. 
 Then he passed it around to his friends for criticism. 
 Then he re-shaped it and sent it around again. He re- 
 wrote that paper four times. Then he thought he had it 
 perfect, and came to Chicago to read it. He had visions 
 of Columbus Hall with a great throng of thousands of 
 people gathered to listen to this great effort of his life. 
 The hour to deliver that paper came, and with trembling 
 and with expectation he went into the hall and looked 
 over his audience, and he had sixteen women and two 
 men to hear his paper. But, friends, the old gospel did 
 not have to look out on an audience of sixteen women 
 and two men ; but oftentimes 011 an audience of thou- 
 sands of men alone, 3500 one time, 7000 another time, 
 15000 another time, gathered in one place to listen to the 
 old gospel as we find it in the "Word of God.
 
 248 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 " Another thing we demonstrated this summer is that 
 all you have to do to reach the masses is what President 
 Candler told you this afternoon, ' Go and reach them.' 
 
 " The fourth and last thing we demonstrated and that 
 don't need any demonstration is the power of prayer. 
 If you were to ask me to-night what I thought was the 
 great secret of this marvelous success, I would say it was . 
 this : that the leaders in this movement looked up to God 
 to give the victory and expected him to do it and he did 
 it. We were disappointed in men. Some of the men 
 whom we expected the most of we got the least out of, 
 and some of the men we expected least out of we got the 
 most out of. But we were never disappointed in God. He 
 helped us all along the line. He helped us in getting the 
 blessing in the meetings, he helped us in overcoming ob- 
 stacles, and he helped us in getting the money we needed. 
 I do not know how many thousands of dollars it cost. 
 We are figuring that up now. I presume they know now, 
 but they did not know when I left Chicago ; but, friends, 
 it was in answer to prayer that money came. I do not 
 mean that people were not asked to give, because they 
 were asked to give all over this country, and they did 
 give most generously; but time and time again we got 
 into a corner and there was no man to go to, and we went 
 to God, who brought us out of our difficulty. Let me 
 give you a single illustration of that. It was in August. 
 Mr. Moody had to go East. It was near the 10th of the 
 month. We pay part of our bills on the 1st of the month 
 and part on the 10th. Four thousand dollars had to be 
 paid on the 10th of that month. Mr. Moody was to go 
 away in a day or two, and there was no money to pay it. 
 We did not know what to do. Mr. Moody gathered some 
 of us together, the inner circle of workers, at the dinner- 
 table in his room. A great burden was upon his heart.
 
 TOEEEY'S EIED'S-EYE VIEW 249 
 
 He did not know where the money was to come from. I 
 do not think he was discouraged ; but I think he was as 
 near discouraged as I ever saw him in my life. We sat 
 down to that table. Just before we were seated a letter 
 came inclosing an English letter of credit for nearly a 
 thousand dollars. There was a prayer going up from the 
 heart of Mr. Moody and from the hearts of two or three 
 others who knew of the dilemma we were in. As we sat 
 at that dinner-table a man came in with a telegram. He 
 took it to Mr. Moody. Mr. Moody opened the telegram 
 and then passed it down to me. That telegram read: 
 ' Your friends at Northfield have given to-day as a free- 
 will offering six thousand dollars for your work in Chi- 
 cago, and there is more to follow.' Four thousand dollars 
 more did follow, ten thousand in all. Friends, need I tell 
 you we did not finish that meal ? We pushed back with 
 one accord from the table, and knelt by our chairs, and 
 with tears and sobs lifted our hearts in gratitude to God. 
 He had heard our cry, and while we were yet speaking 
 had answered our prayer. And so it was all this summer. 
 Men often failed us, difficulties often came, but we had 
 one Friend that always stood by us, and when money ran 
 short, when the meetings grew dull, when obstacles came 
 up and doors seemed closed, we went alone with God and 
 we looked up to God for his blessing and for his power, 
 and God heard us every time. The money came and the 
 obstacles went, and, best of all, the Spirit of God came 
 down."
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 CONCLUDING ESTIMATES. 
 
 IT is not too much to say that the World's Fair Gospel 
 Campaign marks an epoch in Christian evangelism. It 
 was a distinct, new departure, a " forward movement " on 
 a new track. Out of it will doubtless grow results as 
 far-reaching as anything that Mr. Moody has ever done. 
 There is no doubt that, as one result of the lessons there 
 learned, evangelistic work will be organized with different 
 methods and on a larger scale than ever before. Some 
 hoary old fallacies about the impossibility of maintaining 
 religious services in summer and about the unattractive- 
 ness of gospel meetings forever lost their grip in Chicago 
 during those days. It is true, as Mr. Moody says, that 
 there is nothing more attractive than the gospel of Jesus 
 Christ, presented in sermon and song, with the power of 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 The Boston Congregationalist says: "Mr. Moody's six 
 months' campaign in Chicago has been a marvelous suc- 
 cess, greater than even he had anticipated. Looked at 
 from the human side alone, it has not been any less won- 
 derful than the Fair itself and its allied congresses. If 
 the display in Jackson Park appealed to the eye and the 
 aesthetic sense, the congresses in the Art Palace to the in- 
 tellect and the love of knowledge, Mr. Moody's meetings 
 have appealed to the religious sense. Hundreds of thou- 
 sands from every section of the country and from all over 
 
 250
 
 COSCLVDIXG ESTIMATES 251 
 
 the world have heard the gospel from the lips of the great 
 evangelist or from some one of his helpers. 
 
 " During this entire period the interest has increased 
 rather than diminished. From Mr. Moody himself it has 
 been the same old story, almost in the very words which 
 he has used for a score of years, but it has lost none of its 
 freshness, none of its influence on the multitude. What 
 a testimony to the power of the gospel were those all-day 
 meetings in Central Music Hall, where hundreds were un- 
 able to secure entrance ! All summer the tents used in 
 certain sections of the city have been crowded. The meet- 
 ings in theaters, too, have been very popular. Even the 
 owners of these theaters are said to have been favorably 
 disposed toward Mr. Moody and inclined to aid him in 
 his work. But the churches have not been empty when 
 Mr. Moody or any of his helpers were announced to speak. 
 Nor, in general, has there been any lack of attendants 
 when the regular pastors have spoken. 
 
 "The summer campaign in Chicago has shown that 
 people are not weary of the gospel, that when preachers 
 present it with earnestness they are not unwilling to go 
 into the churches to hear it. It has proved, also, that no 
 men are more thoroughly in sympathy with the people, or 
 more anxious to do them good, or more eager to bring 
 them the gospel as it is found in the New Testament, 
 than the pastors of the various evangelical churches in 
 our cities. Without the aid of these pastors Mr. Moody's 
 success would have been far less than it has proved to be." 
 
 The editor of the Up worth Herald, in a review of the 
 work, says : " The evangelistic campaign carried on during 
 the whole period of the Fair under Mr. Moody's direction 
 did not attract as much attention as its importance and 
 usefulness deserved. Nevertheless it accomplished a vast 
 amount of good. Mr. Moody did not plan a series of re-
 
 252 WORLD 'S FAIR CAMP AWN 
 
 vival services. While soul- winning was kept in view, the 
 primary design of the meetings was to arrest the attention 
 of the tens of thousands who thronged here, and compel 
 the people to think upon religious things. The inspira- 
 tion and authority of the Scriptures, the follies of infi- 
 delity, the danger of worldliness, human responsibility, 
 personal accountability, the certainty of punishment, and 
 kindred themes, were emphasized in no uncertain terms. 
 Calls to slumbering Christians and careless sinners were 
 full of tenderness, eagerness, and warmth. 
 
 " Concerning the practical results of the campaign it is 
 difficult to speak with exactness. The congregations weie 
 gathered from all parts of the world. They were con- 
 stantly changing. Many persons heard the evangelists 
 only once. The fruitage of labor put forth under such 
 circumstances cannot be gathered right away. But some- 
 where and at some time the harvest will appear. No figures 
 can represent the impression left upon thousands of per- 
 sons who, but for these extraordinaiy meetings (the or- 
 dinary services at the churches were crowded), might not 
 have heard the gospel warning and the gospel call. The 
 chief aim of the campaign, as I have said, was not revival- 
 istic. The effort was to preach and sing the gospel to the 
 surging thousands, and neutralize, to the greatest possible 
 extent, the bad influences which beset World's Fair visi- 
 tors. In reaching this result the effort seems to have been 
 signally successful. This Moody campaign will undoubt- 
 edly go into history as one of the most sagacious and in- 
 fluential religious movements of this ceutury." 
 
 The editor of the Ram's Horn, who had every facility 
 for studying and participating in the movement, says : 
 " Never in the history of the world was buch a time known 
 in religious annals as that through which Chicago passed 
 during the World's Columbian Exposition season. Wliile
 
 CONCLUDING ESTIMATES 253 
 
 \ve have watched the World's Parliament of Religions with 
 wonder, we felt as we might if witnessing some grand re- 
 view of marshaled hosts ; but when with inteuser interest 
 we turned to see this most remarkable battle for truth 
 and right and the coming of the kingdom of Christ in our 
 midst, it seamed as though we were watching the militant 
 hosts of Immauuel moving into action and striking the 
 very strongholds of satanic power, not only in Chicago, 
 but the whole world over. As far as our farthest guests 
 shall go to their distant homes will the influences of this 
 wonderful work follow and be felt forever. . . . 
 
 " From the farthest suburbs to the very center of civic 
 life, in the most beautiful quarters, along magnificent 
 boulevards, to the lowest slums of our city, the effect of 
 this movement has been felt. But Chicago is not the only 
 place to be benefited by this wonderful work. The hun- 
 dreds of thousands which thronged these great gatherings 
 came from every land on earth. Every State in the great 
 Republic sent a host of representatives. Returning to 
 their homes over the whole wide world, they have taken 
 with them the influences of the lessons to which they have 
 listened, the songs they have heard, and the enthusiasm 
 here inspired. 
 
 " To sum up the results of such a work is impossible 
 for man. It cannot be measured in time, for eternity 
 alone can tell, and God alone knows, how many hundreds 
 of thousands of hearts have been and will be reached." 
 
 The Union Signal begins an editorial review of the work 
 of the six months with the following words : " Among the 
 many and diverse movements more or less directly con- 
 nected with the Fair, there was one unique in its concep- 
 tion, unparalleled in its success, world- wide in its influence, 
 and yet one concerning which the newspapers had com- 
 paratively little to say, and whose magnitude and signifi-
 
 254 TTOKLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN 
 
 cance is perhaps the least appreciated of any of the adjuncts 
 of the exposition. It is the movement which Mr. Torrey 
 aptly calls the '"World's Fair City Evangelization Cam- 
 paign.' By the side of this great, victorious, peaceful 
 campaign of faith for the redemption of the world, the 
 bloody campaigns of the Napoleons of earth pale into in- 
 significance." 
 
 The article concludes with these words : " If any have 
 mourned ' as those without hope ' over the Sunday open- 
 ing of the Fair, the triumph of the liquor traffic in the 
 White City, if they have supposed that sin held undis- 
 puted sway in the World's Fair city, and only demoraliza- 
 tion has attended the great Exposition, let him take cour- 
 age. We believe that the ' World's Fair City Evangeliza- 
 tion Campaign ' wrought more effectively for the kingdom 
 of God than all the combined forces of evil were able to 
 accomplish against it." 
 
 It need hardly be said that it is impossible to tabulate 
 the good results of a work such as has been so imperfectly 
 described. Figures and records fail to embrace the whole 
 fact. It must suffice to say here that multitudes of all 
 classes and conditions of the unconverted, as well as pro- 
 fessed Christians, were savingly affected by the gospel 
 preached and sung. Conversions were a daily occurrence, 
 sometimes numbering scores in a single service, especially 
 in the theaters and the tents, where some of the lowest 
 and the vilest from the city slums were gloriously saved, 
 as well as many a wild, reckless visitor from afar, while 
 without doubt many thousands of Christians were re- 
 newed, instructed, strengthened, and inspired for better 
 life and service. 
 
 In any attempt to estimate results the remarkable fact 
 must be kept in mind that of the hundreds of thousands 
 who thronged the meeting-places, an immense majority
 
 CONCLUDING ESTIMATES 255 
 
 were World's Fair visitors from all parts of this and other 
 lands, and that the congregations were daily changing 
 and daily IICAV. It is not in Chicago, therefore, that the 
 fruits of the six mouths' labor must be sought; but in 
 every State in the Union, and in other lands, wherever 
 the millions who streamed in and out of Chicago during 
 the Fair have gone back to their homes and churches, 
 there the greatest results may be expected to become mani- 
 fest as the days go by. 
 
 Another remarkable fact to be noted in such an estimate 
 is the large number of preachers, students, and Christian 
 workers of all kinds who were in attendance upon the 
 meetings ; as, for example, at the Fair grounds, where not 
 less than one thousand preachers were present during the 
 meetings of a single week, and in Central Music Hall from 
 one hundred to two hundred at a single service, while 
 in all the principal meetings the ministers constituted an 
 important part of the congregations. These facts alone 
 warrant the confident expectation of far-reaching results 
 of revival and renewal in churches and homes throughout 
 the land whither these people, with their renewed love 
 and zeal, have gone.